Did you mean to search for مرت يامن نكسو يوم ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 301-400 of 5185
Sahih Muslim 418 e

'A'isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ يَتَشَاءَمَ النَّاسُ بِأَوَّلِ مَنْ يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَرَاجَعْتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418e
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 836
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 961 a, 961 b

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Laila that while Qais b. Sa'd and Sahl b. Hunaif were both in Qadislyya a bier passed by them and they both stood up. They were told that it was the bier of one of the people of the land (non-Muslim). They said that a bier passed before the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he stood up. He was told that he (the dead man) was a Jew. Upon this he remarked:

Was he not a human being or did he not have a soul? And in the hadith narrated by 'Amr b. Murra with the same chain of transmitters, (the words) are:" There passed a bier before us."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، أَنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَسَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ، كَانَا بِالْقَادِسِيَّةِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَا فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا إِنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ فَقِيلَ إِنَّهُ يَهُودِيٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلَيْسَتْ نَفْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِيهِ فَقَالاَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّتْ عَلَيْنَا جَنَازَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 961a, 961b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2098
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1021 a

Abu Haraira reported that the likeness of one who spends or one who gives charity is that of a person who has two cloaks or two coats-of-mail over him right from the breast to the collar bones. And when the spender (and the other narrator said, when the giver of charity) makes up his mind to give charity, it (coat-mail) becomes expanded for him. But when a miserly person intends to spend, it contracts and every ring grips the place where it is. For the giver of charity, this coat-of. mail expands to cover his whole body and obliterates even his footprints. Abu Huraira said:

(The miserly man) tries to expand it (the coat-of-mail) but it does not expand.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَحَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُنْفِقِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّتَانِ أَوْ جُنَّتَانِ مِنْ لَدُنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْمُنْفِقُ - وَقَالَ الآخَرُ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْمُتَصَدِّقُ - أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ سَبَغَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ مَرَّتْ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْبَخِيلُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ قَلَصَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَأَخَذَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَوْضِعَهَا حَتَّى تُجِنَّ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ يُوَسِّعُهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1021a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2227
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1312, 1313

Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sa`d were sitting in the city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They were told that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer, under the protection of Muslims. They said, "A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, "Is it not a living being (soul)?"

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ وَقَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ قَاعِدَيْنِ بِالْقَادِسِيَّةِ، فَمَرُّوا عَلَيْهِمَا بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَامَا‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا إِنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، أَىْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ فَقَالاَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهَا جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلَيْسَتْ نَفْسًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ قَيْسٍ وَسَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالاَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَكَرِيَّاءُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى كَانَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَقَيْسٌ يَقُومَانِ لِلْجِنَازَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1312, 1313
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1619
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"It was said, 'O Messenger of Allah, what equals Jihad?' He said: 'Verily, you (people) are not capable of it.' So they repeated it to him two or three times, each time he said, 'You (people) are not capable of it.' Then he said the third time: 'The example of the Mujahid in the path of Allah is like the one who fasts and stands (in prayer) and does not slacken from Salat, nor fasting, until the Mujahid in the cause of Allah returns.'"

There are narrations on this topic from Ash-Shifa', 'Abdullah bin Hubshi, Abu Musa', Abu Sa'eed, Umm Malik Al-Bahziyyah, and Anas.

This Hadith is a Hasan Sahih. And it has been reported through more than one route from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يَعْدِلُ الْجِهَادَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَثَلُ الْقَائِمِ الصَّائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَفْتُرُ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صِيَامٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ الْمُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الشَّفَاءِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأُمِّ مَالِكٍ الْبَهْزِيَّةِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1619
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1619
Sahih Muslim 2746

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

What is your opinion about the delight of a person whose camel loaded with the provisions of food and drink is lost and that moves about with its nosestring trailing upon the waterless desert in which there is neither food nor drink, and lie wanders about in search of that until he is completely exhausted and then accidentally it happens to pass by the trunk of a tree and its nosestring gets entangled in that and he finds it entangled therein? He (in response to the question of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, he would feel highly delighted. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. By Allah, Allah is more delighted at the repentance of His servant than that person (as he finds his lost) camel.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ إِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ بِفَرَحِ رَجُلٍ انْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ تَجُرُّ زِمَامَهَا بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا طَعَامٌ وَلاَ شَرَابٌ وَعَلَيْهَا لَهُ طَعَامٌ وَشَرَابٌ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَعَلَّقَ زِمَامُهَا فَوَجَدَهَا مُتَعَلِّقَةً بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا شَدِيدًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَعْفَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2746
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 583
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Gabriel twice led me in prayer at the House (i.e. the Ka’ba). He prayed the noon prayer with me when the sun had passed the meridian to the extent of the thong of a sandal; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when every thing’s shadow was as long as itself; he prayed the sunset prayer with me at the time when one who has been fasting breaks his fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when the twilight had ended; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me at the time when food and drink become forbidden to one who is fasting. On the following day he prayed the noon prayer with me when his shadow was as long as himself; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when his shadow was twice as long as himself; he prayed the sunset prayer with me at the time when one who has been fasting breaks his fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when about a third of the night had passed; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when there was clear daylight. Then turning to me he said, ‘Muhammad, this is the time observed by the prophets before you, and the time is anywhere between these two times.” Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَتْ قَدْرَ الشِّرَاكِ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِين كَانَ ظلّ كل شَيْء مثله وَصلى بِي يَعْنِي الْمغرب حِين أفطر الصَّائِم وَصلى بِي الْعشَاء حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ حَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ وَالشَّرَابُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ صَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَهُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ فَأَسَفَرَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ وَالْوَقْتُ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 583
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1109
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas related that Abu Sufyan ibn Harb sent him to Heraclius, the Byzantine Emperor, and he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah which Dihya had brought to the governor of Busra, who in turn passed it on to Heraclius. He read it out, saying, 'In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate, from Muhammad, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, to Heraclius, ruler of the Byzantines. Peace be upon the one who follows guidance. I call you to Islam. If you become Muslim, you will be safe and Allah will double your reward. If you turn away, then you incur the wrong action of your subjects. "O People of the Book! Come to a proposition which is the same for us and you (to His words) Bear witness that we are Muslims." (3:54)'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ هِرَقْلُ مَلِكُ الرُّومِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ بِهِ مَعَ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيَّ هِرَقْلُ فَقَرَأَهُ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ، سَلاَّمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏{‏اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1109
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 44, Hadith 1109
أَخْبَرَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : " كَانَالْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، وَالْإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَالَ : قَدْ قَامَتْ الصَّلَاةُ، قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ : فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا الْإِقَامَةَ، تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُنَا وَخَرَجَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1169
Musnad Ahmad 704
It was narrated that Al-Harith bin Abdullah al-A’war said:
I said: Ameer al-Mu`mineen will certainly come and I shall certainly ask him about what i heard tonight. After `Isha` I came to him and entered upon him, and he narrated the hadeeth. Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and said: `O Muhammad, your ummah will differ after you are gone.` I said to him: ‘What is the solution, O Jibreel?` He said: The Book of Allah, may He be exalted, by means of which Allah will destroy every tyrant. Whoever clings to it will be saved and whoever abandons it will be doomed.` He said it twice. ‘Verily, this (the Qur`an) is the Word that separates (the truth from falsehood, and commands strict laws for mankind to cut the roots of evil). And it is not a thing for amusement` [At-Tariq 86:13-14). It does not wear out from being repeated and its wonders never end; in it is news of what came before you, judgement of what happens among you, and foretelling of what will happen after you are gone.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَعْوَرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَآتِيَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَأَسْأَلَنَّهُ عَمَّا سَمِعْتُ الْعَشِيَّةَ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ بَعْدَكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَأَيْنَ الْمَخْرَجُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِهِ يَقْصِمُ اللَّهُ كُلَّ جَبَّارٍ مَنْ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِ نَجَا وَمَنْ تَرَكَهُ هَلَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَوْلٌ فَصْلٌ وَلَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ لَا تَخْتَلِقُهُ الْأَلْسُنُ وَلَا تَفْنَى أَعَاجِيبُهُ فِيهِ نَبَأُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَفَصْلُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَخَبَرُ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Harith Al-A'war is weak] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 704
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 137
Sahih al-Bukhari 5332

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar bin Al-Khattab divorced his wife during her menses. Allah's Apostle ordered him to take her back till she became clean, and when she got another period while she was with him, she should wait till she became clean again and only then, if he wanted to divorce her, he could do so before having sexual relations with her. And that is the period Allah has fixed for divorcing women. Whenever `Abdullah (bin `Umar) was asked about that, he would say to the questioner, "If you divorced her thrice, she is no longer lawful for you unless she marries another man (and the other man divorces her in his turn).' Ibn `Umar further said, 'Would that you (people) only give one or two divorces, because the Prophet has ordered me so."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَةً لَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا، ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ، ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ عِنْدَهُ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى، ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا، فَإِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا حِينَ تَطْهُرُ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُجَامِعَهَا، فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لأَحَدِهِمْ إِنْ كُنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْكَ، حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ غَيْرُهُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ طَلَّقْتَ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5332
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said:
"Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَطْرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1295
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1886
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"When the Prophet (saws) drank, he would breathe two times."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Rishdin bin Kuraib.

He said: I asked [Abu Muhammad] 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman about Rishdin bin Kuraib: "Is he stronger (in narration), or Muhammad bin Kuraib?" He said: "Neither are better to me. Rishdin bin Kuraib is preferred over them to me." He said: I asked Muhammad bin Isma'il about this, so he said: "Muhammad bin Kuraib is preferred over Rishdin bin Kuraib." To me, the correct view is what Abu Muhammad 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: Rishdin bin Kuraib is more preferred and he is elder. He lived to see Ibn 'Abbas, and they are brothers, and they both have Munkar narrations in their reports."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا شَرِبَ تَنَفَّسَ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ قُلْتُ هُوَ أَقْوَى أَوْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كُرَيْبٍ فَقَالَ مَا أَقْرَبَهُمَا وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ كُرَيْبٍ أَرْجَحُهُمَا عِنْدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كُرَيْبٍ أَرْجَحُ مِنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ عِنْدِي مَا قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رِشْدِينُ بْنُ كُرَيْبٍ أَرْجَحُ وَأَكْبَرُ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَآهُ وَهُمَا أَخَوَانِ وَعِنْدَهُمَا مَنَاكِيرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1886
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1886
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3540
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah, from Umm Salamah that a woman from the Quraish came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"My daughter's husband has died, and I am worried about her eyes; she needs kohl." He said: "One of you used to throw a piece of dung after a year had passed. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days." I (the narrator) said to Zainab: "What does 'after a year had passed' mean?" She said: "During the Jahiliyyah, if a woman's husband died she would go to the worst room she had and stay there, then, when a year had passed, she would come out and throw a piece of dung behind her."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدْ خِفْتُ عَلَى عَيْنِهَا وَهِيَ تُرِيدُ الْكُحْلَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ مَا رَأْسُ الْحَوْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا هَلَكَ زَوْجُهَا عَمَدَتْ إِلَى شَرِّ بَيْتٍ لَهَا فَجَلَسَتْ فِيهِ حَتَّى إِذَا مَرَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ خَرَجَتْ فَرَمَتْ وَرَاءَهَا بِبَعْرَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3540
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3570
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3554
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding Allah's saying:
"Whatever a Verse do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and "And when We change a Verse in place of another -and Allah knows best what He sends down" (Al-Nahl 16:101) and "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah. And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day." "And their husbands have better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation." -that is because when a man divorced his wife, he had more right to take her back, even if he had divorced her three times. Then (Allah) abrogated that and said: "The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness."
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنْسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا بَدَّلْنَا آيَةً مَكَانَ آيَةٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يُنَزِّلُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَا نُسِخَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْقِبْلَةُ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلاَحًا ‏}‏ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِرَجْعَتِهَا وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَنَسَخَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ الطَّلاَقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3554
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3584
Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram told me that the Prophet one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What makes you smile?" He replied "I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones." She said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He replied, "You are amongst them." He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." And he said, "You are amongst the first batch." 'Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمًا فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا يُضْحِكُكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ الْبَحْرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ فَتَزَوَّجَ بِهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا إِلَى الْغَزْوِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتْ قُرِّبَتْ دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا، فَوَقَعَتْ فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ :" لَا يُبَاعُ الْوَلَاءُ، أَيُؤْكَلُ بِرَقَبَةِ رَجُلٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3071
Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet wrote to Qaisar summoning him to Islam. He sent Dihya al-Kalbi with his letter to him and ordered him to hand it to the governor of Busra for him to convey to Qaisar. Its contents were:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. From Muhammad, God’s servant and Messenger, to Hiraql1 chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed: I send you the summons to accept Islam (bi da'iyat al-islam). If you accept Islam you will be safe, and if you accept Islam God will bring you your reward twofold; but if you turn away you will be guilty of the sin of your followers (al-arisiyin).2 “0 people of the Book, come to a word which is common between us and you, that we should worship only God, not attribute any partner to Him, or take one another as lords apart from God. But if they turn away say, Testify that we are Muslims."3 1. Heraclius. 2. Arisi means a tiller of the soil, but is here used as a general reference to the common people who will follow his example. 3. Al-Qur’an; 3:64. (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim has “From Muhammad God’s Messenger," “the sin of al-yarisiyin” and bi-di'ayat al-islam.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيَّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلَامٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أدْعوكَ بداعيَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجَرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الْأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ (يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَن لَا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا: اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ) مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: مِنْ محمَّدٍ رسولِ اللَّهِ " وَقَالَ: «إِثمُ اليريسيِّينَ» وَقَالَ: «بِدِعَايَةِ الْإِسْلَام»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 138
Sunan Ibn Majah 2430
It was narrated that Qais bin Rumi said:
“Sulaiman bin Udhunan lent 'Alqamah one thousand Dirham until he got his salary, When he got his salary, he demanded that he pay him back and treated him harshly. He paid him back, and it was as if 'Alqamah was angry. Several months passed then he came to him and said: 'Lend me one thousand Dirham until my salary comes.' He said 'Yes, it would be an honor. O Umm 'Utbah! Bring me that sealed leather bag that you have.' He said: 'By Allah(SWT), these are your Dirham that you paid back to me; I did not touch a single Dirham., ' What made you do what you did to me (i.e., treat me so harshly)?' He said: 'What I heard from you.' He said: 'What did you hear from me?' He said: 'I heard you narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (SAW) said: “There is no Muslim who lends something to another Muslim twice, but it will be like giving charity once.”He said: 'That is what Ibn Mas'ud told me.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يُسَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ رُومِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أُذُنَانٍ يُقْرِضُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَطَائِهِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ عَطَاؤُهُ تَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَضَاهُ فَكَأَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ غَضِبَ فَمَكَثَ أَشْهُرًا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ أَقْرِضْنِي أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَطَائِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَكَرَامَةً يَا أُمَّ عُتْبَةَ هَلُمِّي تِلْكَ الْخَرِيطَةَ الْمَخْتُومَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَكِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَدَرَاهِمُكَ الَّتِي قَضَيْتَنِي مَا حَرَّكْتُ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ بِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنِّي قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُقْرِضُ مُسْلِمًا قَرْضًا مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَصَدَقَتِهَا مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ أَنْبَأَنِي ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2430
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2430
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2547
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "The parable of the one who spends and give in charity, and the one who is miserly, is that of two men wearing coats of mail, with their hands pressed closely to their breasts and their collarbones. When the one who spends wants to give charity, the (coat of mail) expends so much that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his traces. But when the miser wants to give, the (coat of mail) contracts and every ring grips the place where it is, and his hands are tied up to his collarbone."' Abu Hurairah says: 'I swear that he saw the Messenger trying to expand it but it did not." Tawus said: "I heard Abu Hurairah said: "I heard Abu Hurairah illustrating with his hand trying to expand it but it did not." (Sahaih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَثَلَ الْمُنْفِقِ الْمُتَصَدِّقِ وَالْبَخِيلِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ أَوْ جُنَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ مِنْ لَدُنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْمُنْفِقُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ اتَّسَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدِّرْعُ أَوْ مَرَّتْ حَتَّى تُجِنَّ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْبَخِيلُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ قَلَصَتْ وَلَزِمَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَوْضِعَهَا حَتَّى أَخَذَتْهُ بِتَرْقُوَتِهِ أَوْ بِرَقَبَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوَسِّعُهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَاوُسٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُوَسِّعُهَا وَلاَ تَتَوَسَّعُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2547
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2548
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1197
Humaid bin Nafi narrated that :
Zainab said: "And I heard my mother, Umm Salamah said: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and she said: "O Messenger of Allah! My daughter's husband died, and she is suffering from an eye ailment, so can she use Kohl?" the Messenger of Allah said: "No" two or three time. Each time (she asked) he said "no." Then he said: "It is just a mater of four months and ten (days). During Jahliyyah one of you would throw a clump of camel dung when one year passed."
قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ وَسَمِعْتُ أُمِّي أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، تَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدِ اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَيْهَا أَفَنَكْحَلُهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ فُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكٍ أُخْتِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَحَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ زَيْنَبَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ - وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا تَتَّقِي فِي عِدَّتِهَا الطِّيبَ وَالزِّينَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1197
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1197
Sunan Abi Dawud 245

Maimunah reported:

I placed (the vessel of) water for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to wash himself because of sexual intercourse. He lowered down the vessel and poured water on his right hand. He then washed it twice or thrice. He then poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. Then he put it on the ground and wiped it. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water, and washed his face and hands. He then poured water over his head and body. Then he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake off water from his body. I mentioned it to Ibrahim. He said that they (companions) did not think there was any harm in using the garment (to wipe the water), but they disliked its use as a habit.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: I asked ‘Abd Allah b. Dawud whether they (the companions) disliked to make it a habit. He replied: it (the tradition) goes in a similar way and I found it in a similar way in this book of mine.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ، مَيْمُونَةَ قَالَتْ وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً يَغْتَسِلُ بِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَأَكْفَأَ الإِنَاءَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَغَسَلَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ فَغَسَلَهَا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَجَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى نَاحِيَةً فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الْمِنْدِيلَ فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ وَجَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ الْمَاءَ عَنْ جَسَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ كَانُوا لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ بَأْسًا وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَ الْعَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَقُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دَاوُدَ كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَهُ لِلْعَادَةِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا هُوَ وَلَكِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ فِي كِتَابِي هَكَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 245
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 245
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 245
Sunan Abi Dawud 1399

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Teach me to read the Qur'an, Messenger of Allah.

He said: Read three surahs which begin with A.L.R. He said: My age is advanced, my mind has become dull (i.e. memory has grown weak), and my tongue has grown heavy). So he said: Then read three surahs which begin with H.M. He repeated the same words. So he said: Read three surahs which begin with the "Glorification of Allah". But he repeated the same excuse. The man then said: Teach me a comprehensive surah, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (saws) taught him Surah (99). "When the Earth is shaken with her earthquake". When he finished it, the man said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I shall never add anything to it. Then man then went away.

The Prophet (saws) said twice: The man received salvation.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الرَّاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ حم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنَ الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَأَقْرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الأَرْضُ ‏}‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1399
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1394
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَحْلَاءَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ عَمْرَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ : " يَا عَائِشَةُ ،بَيْتٌ لَا تَمْرَ فِيهِ جِيَاعٌ أَهْلُهُ أَوْ جَاعَ أَهْلُهُ " مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1997
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 44
Ali narrated that:
"The Prophet performed Wudu three times (for each limb)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَالرُّبَيِّعِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَأَبِي رَافِعٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَمُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَأَصَحُّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْوُضُوءَ يُجْزِئُ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً وَمَرَّتَيْنِ أَفْضَلُ وَأَفْضَلُهُ ثَلاَثٌ وَلَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ لاَ آمَنُ إِذَا زَادَ فِي الْوُضُوءِ عَلَى الثَّلاَثِ أَنْ يَأْثَمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى الثَّلاَثِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ مُبْتَلًى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 44
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 44
Sahih al-Bukhari 3191

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

I went to the Prophet and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet who said "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings." They said twice, 'You have given us the good tidings, now give us something" Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, "Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemem, for Bani Tamim refused them." They said, "We accept it, O Allah's Apostle! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations)." He said, "First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth." Then a man shouted, "O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has gone away!" So, I went away and could not see the she-camel because of the mirage. By Allah, I wished I had left that she-camel (but not that gathering).

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَامِعُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَقَلْتُ نَاقَتِي بِالْبَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ قَبِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالُوا جِئْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ غَيْرُهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ، وَخَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَادَى مُنَادٍ ذَهَبَتْ نَاقَتُكَ يَا ابْنَ الْحُصَيْنِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا هِيَ يَقْطَعُ دُونَهَا السَّرَابُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَرَكْتُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3191
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 422
It was narrated from Abu Salamah from 'Aishah, and, from 'Amr bin Sa'd, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar:
That 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about Ghusl from Janabah - and the narrations agree on this - that one should start by pouring water on the right hand two or three times, then put the right hand into the vessel and pour water with it onto the private parts, with the left hand on the private parts to wash off whatever is there, until it is clean; then put the left hand on the dust if one wants to, then pour water over the left hand until it is clean; then wash the hands three times, (sniff water into the nose) and rinse the mouth, and wash the face and forearms, three times each until when reaching the head, he does not wipe the head, rather he pours water over it. This is how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performed Ghusl according to what was mentioned.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَمَاعَةَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَاتَّسَقَتِ الأَحَادِيثُ عَلَى هَذَا يَبْدَأُ فَيُفْرِغُ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الإِنَاءِ فَيَصُبُّ بِهَا عَلَى فَرْجِهِ وَيَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَرْجِهِ فَيَغْسِلُ مَا هُنَالِكَ حَتَّى يُنْقِيَهُ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى التُّرَابِ إِنْ شَاءَ ثُمَّ يَصُبُّ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى يُنْقِيَهَا ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا وَيَسْتَنْشِقُ وَيُمَضْمِضُ وَيَغْسِلُ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ رَأْسَهُ لَمْ يَمْسَحْ وَأَفْرَغَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ فَهَكَذَا كَانَ غُسْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا ذُكِرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 422
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 422
Sunan Abi Dawud 338

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:

Two persons set out on a journey. Meanwhile the time of prayer came and they had no water. They performed tayammum with clean earth and prayed. Later on they found water within the time of the prayer. One of them repeated the prayer and ablution but the other did not repeat. Then they came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and related the matter to him. Addressing himself to the one who did not repeat, he said: You followed the sunnah (model behavior of the Prophet) and your (first) prayer was enough for you. He said to the one who performed ablution and repeated: For you there is the double reward.

Abu Dawud said: Besides Ibn Nafi' this is transmitted by al-Laith from 'Umairah b. Abi Najiyyah from Bakr b. Sawadah on the authority of 'Ata b. Yasar from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: The mention of (the name of the Companion) Abu Sa'id in this tradition is not guarded. This is a mural tradition (i.e. the Successor 'Ata b. Yasar directly narrates it from the Prophet, leaving the name of the Companion in the chain.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي سَفَرٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَصَلَّيَا ثُمَّ وَجَدَا الْمَاءَ فِي الْوَقْتِ فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا الصَّلاَةَ وَالْوُضُوءَ وَلَمْ يُعِدِ الآخَرُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلاَتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي تَوَضَّأَ وَأَعَادَ ‏"‏ لَكَ الأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَغَيْرُ ابْنِ نَافِعٍ يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ عَنْ عَمِيرَةَ بْنِ أَبِي نَاجِيَةَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَذِكْرُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ وَهُوَ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 338
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 338
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 338
Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“When the emigrants who had crossed the sea came back to the Messenger of Allah (saw), he said: ‘Why don’t you tell me of the strange things that you saw in the land of Abyssinia?’ Some young men among them said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting, one of their elderly nuns came past, carrying a vessel of water on her head. She passed by some of their youth, one of whom placed his hand between her shoulders and pushed her. She fell on her knees and her vessel broke. When she stood up, she turned to him and said: “You will come to know, O traitor, that when Allah sets up the Footstool and gathers the first and the last, and hands and feet speak of what they used to earn, you will come to know your case and my case in His presence soon.’” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. How can Allah purify any people (of sin) when they do not support their weak from their strong?’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُهَاجِرَةُ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُونِي بِأَعَاجِيبِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِتْيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَرَّتْ بِنَا عَجُوزٌ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ رَهَابِينِهِمْ تَحْمِلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا قُلَّةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَرَّتْ بِفَتًى مِنْهُمْ فَجَعَلَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهَا ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا فَخَرَّتْ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا فَانْكَسَرَتْ قُلَّتُهَا فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ يَا غُدَرُ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْكُرْسِيَّ وَجَمَعَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَتَكَلَّمَتِ الأَيْدِي وَالأَرْجُلُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ أَمْرِي وَأَمْرُكَ عِنْدَهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ كَيْفَ يُقَدِّسُ اللَّهُ أُمَّةً لاَ يُؤْخَذُ لِضَعِيفِهِمْ مِنْ شَدِيدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4010

Zaynab said, "I heard my mother, Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! My daughter's husband died, and her eyes are troubling her, can she put kohl on them?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'No' two or three times. Then he said, 'It is only four months and ten days. In the Jahiliyya, none of you threw away the piece of dung until a year had passed.' "

Humayd ibn Nafi said, "I asked Zaynab to explain what 'throwing away the piece of dung at the end of a year' meant. Zaynab said, 'In the Jahiliyya when a woman's husband died, she went into a small tent and dressed in the worst of clothes. She did not touch perfume or anything until a year had passed. Then she was brought an animal - a donkey, a sheep, or a bird, and she would break her idda with it, by rubbing her body against it (taftaddu). Rarely did she break her idda with anything (by rubbing herself against it) but that it died. Then she would come out and would be given a piece of dung. She would throw it away and then return to whatever she wished of perfumes or whatever.' "

Malik explained, 'Taftaddu' means to wipe her skin with it in the same way as with a healing charm."

قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ وَسَمِعْتُ أُمِّي أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدِ اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَيْهَا أَفَتَكْحُلُهُمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ فَقُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ وَمَا تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ فَقَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا دَخَلَتْ حِفْشًا وَلَبِسَتْ شَرَّ ثِيَابِهَا وَلَمْ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِهَا سَنَةٌ ثُمَّ تُؤْتَى بِدَابَّةٍ حِمَارٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ أَوْ طَيْرٍ فَتَفْتَضُّ بِهِ فَقَلَّمَا تَفْتَضُّ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ مَاتَ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ فَتُعْطَى بَعْرَةً فَتَرْمِي بِهَا ثُمَّ تُرَاجِعُ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَتْ مِنْ طِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 103
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1268
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that:
A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with salam. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: "By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have tried my best; teach me." He said: "When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمٍّ، لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَشْعُرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ ثُمَّ افْعَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1314
Sahih Muslim 1471 b

Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that he divorced a wife of his with the pronouncement of one divorce during the period of menstruation. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him to take her back and keep her until she was purified, and then she entered the period of menses in his (house) for the second time. And he should wait until she was purified of her menses. And then if he would decide to divorce her, he should do so when she was purified before having a sexual intercourse with her; for that was the 'Idda which Allah had commanded for the divorce of women. Ibn Rumh in his narration made this addition:

When 'Abdullah was asked about it, he said to one of them: If you have divorced your wife with one pronouncement or two (then you can take her back), for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me to do it; but if you have divorced her with three pronouncements, then she is forbidden for you until she married another husband, and you disobeyed Allah in regard to the divorce of your wife what He had commanded you. (Muslim said: The word" one divorce" used by Laith is good.)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، رُمْحٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَةً لَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ عِنْدَهُ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا فَإِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا حِينَ تَطْهُرُ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُجَامِعَهَا فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لأَحَدِهِمْ أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَ امْرَأَتَكَ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَكَ وَعَصَيْتَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ مِنْ طَلاَقِ امْرَأَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ جَوَّدَ اللَّيْثُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2860

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, " Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah's Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: "Then anyone who does an atom's (or a small ant's) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom's (or a small ant's) weight of evil, shall see it.' (101.7-8)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ أَرْوَاثُهَا وَآثَارُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِئَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهْىَ وِزْرٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2860
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ : أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا يُلْدَغُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ وَاحِدٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2696
Sunan Abi Dawud 4379

Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr:

When a woman went out in the time of the Prophet (saws) for prayer, a man attacked her and overpowered (raped) her.

She shouted and he went off, and when a man came by, she said: That (man) did such and such to me. And when a company of the Emigrants came by, she said: That man did such and such to me. They went and seized the man whom they thought had had intercourse with her and brought him to her.

She said: Yes, this is he. Then they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he (the Prophet) was about to pass sentence, the man who (actually) had assaulted her stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I am the man who did it to her.

He (the Prophet) said to her: Go away, for Allah has forgiven you. But he told the man some good words (AbuDawud said: meaning the man who was seized), and of the man who had had intercourse with her, he said: Stone him to death.

He also said: He has repented to such an extent that if the people of Medina had repented similarly, it would have been accepted from them.

Abu Dawud said: Asbat bin Nasr has also transmitted it from Simak.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ وَانْطَلَقَ فَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَمَرَّتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَأَتَوْهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي الرَّجُلَ الْمَأْخُوذَ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ أَيْضًا عَنْ سِمَاكٍ ‏.‏
  حسن دون قوله ارجموه والأرجح أنه لم يرجم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4379
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4366
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" لَا يَحْتَكِرُ إِلَّا خَاطِئٌ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2463
Sunan Abi Dawud 393

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Gabriel (saws) led me in prayer at the House (i.e. the Ka'bah). He prayed the noon prayer with me when the sun had passed the meridian to the extent of the thong of a sandal; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when the shadow of everything was as long as itself; he prayed the sunset prayer with me when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when the twilight had ended; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when food and drink become forbidden to one who is keeping the fast.

On the following day he prayed the noon prayer with me when his shadow was as long as himself; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when his shadow was twice as long as himself; he prayed the sunset prayer at the time when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when about the third of the night had passed; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when there was a fair amount of light.

Then turning to me he said: Muhammad, this is the time observed by the prophets before you, and the time is anywhere between two times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ - عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَتْ قَدْرَ الشِّرَاكِ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَهُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ - يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ - حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ حَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ وَالشَّرَابُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ صَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَهُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ وَالْوَقْتُ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 393
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1192
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, from Aishah that she said:
"The people were such that a man would divorce his wife when he wanted to divorce her, and she remained his wife when he wanted to take her back while she was in her Iddah, and he could divorce a hundred times, or even more, such that a man could say to his wife: 'By Allah! I will neither divorce you irrevocably, nor give you residence ever!' She would say: 'And how is that?' He would say: 'I will divorce you, and whenever your Iddah is just about to end I will take you back. So a woman went to Aishah to inform her about that, and Aishah was silent until the Prophet came. So she told him and the Prophet was silent, until the Qur'an was revealed: Divorce is two times, after that, retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.'" So Aishah said: "So the people could carry on with divorce in the future, (knowing) who was divorced, and who was not divorced."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ وَالرَّجُلُ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا وَهِيَ امْرَأَتُهُ إِذَا ارْتَجَعَهَا وَهِيَ فِي الْعِدَّةِ وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ حَتَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُطَلِّقُكِ فَتَبِينِي مِنِّي وَلاَ آوِيكِ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَيْفَ ذَاكَ قَالَ أُطَلِّقُكِ فَكُلَّمَا هَمَّتْ عِدَّتُكِ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ رَاجَعْتُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا فَسَكَتَتْ عَائِشَةُ حَتَّى جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الطَّلاَقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَاسْتَأْنَفَ النَّاسُ الطَّلاَقَ مُسْتَقْبَلاً مَنْ كَانَ طَلَّقَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَلَّقَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَبِيبٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1192
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1192
Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
'Urwa b. az-Zubair told that Arwa daughter of Aus brought a dispute with Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail before Marwan b. al-Hakam claiming he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what I heard from God's messenger?" He was asked what he had heard from God's messenger and replied that he had heard him say, "If anyone takes a span of land wrongfully it will be tied round him like a necklace to a depth of seven earths." Marwan said he would ask him for no proof after that, and Sa'id said, "0 God, if she is lying make her blind and kill her in her land." Urwa said she did not die till after she had lost her eyesight. And while she was walking on her land she fell into a hole and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Something to the same effect is given in a version by Muslim on the authority of Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdallah b. `Umar who said he had seen her blind, feeling for walls, and saying she had been smitten by Sa'id's curse; and that she had come past a well in the region about which she had disputed with him and fallen into it, and it was her grave. Muslim
عَن عُرْوَة بن الزبير أَنَّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خاصمته أروى بنت أويس إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَادَّعَتْ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وماذا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَت كَاذِبَة فَعم بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذهب بصرها ثمَّ بَينا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَأَنَّهُ رَآهَا عَمْيَاءَ تَلْتَمِسُ الْجُدُرَ تَقُولُ: أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ على بئرٍ فِي الدَّار الَّتِي خاصمته فَوَقَعت فِيهَا فَكَانَت قبرها
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 209
Sahih Muslim 150 e

Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed (some gifts) upon a group of people and I was sitting amongst them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), however, left a person and he did not give him anything. and he seemed to me the most excellent among them (and thus deserved the gifts more than anyone else). So I stood up before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him in undertone:

Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: He may be a Muslim. I kept quiet for a short while, and then what I knew of him urged me (to plead his case again) and I said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I again remained quiet for a short while, and what I knew of him again urged me (to plead his case so I) said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I often bestow (something) upon a person, whereas someone else is dearer to me than he, because of the fear that he may fall headlong into the fire. And in the hadith transmitted by Hulwani this statement was repeated twice.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ ‏.‏ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحُلْوَانِيِّ تَكْرَارُ الْقَوْلِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 150e
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1506
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Arwa bint Aus brought a suit against Sa'id bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail (May Allah be pleased with him). She complained to Marwan bin Al-Hakam that he had wrongfully taken possession of a portion of her land. Sa'id said: "How can I take a portion out of her land while I have heard a denunciation from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." Marwan asked him: "What did you hear from the Messenger of Allah?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'He who takes a span of land unjustly will be made to wear seven earths round his neck on the Day of Ressurection'." Marwan said to him: "I don't seek proof from you after this." Sa'id supplicated: "O Allah! If she is a liar, deprive her of her eye sight and cause her to die in her land." 'Urwah said: "She did not die till she became blind. While she was walking in her land (concerning which the dispute arose) she fell down into a pit and died."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration of Muslim, Muhammad bin Zaid bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said that he had seen Arwa blind, feeling for on the walls with her hand and saying: "I am ruined by the curse of Sa'id." Later she fell in a well in the same disputed land and died.

وعن عروة بن الزبير أن سعيد بن زيد بن عمرو بن نفيل، رضي الله عنه الله عنه خاصمته أروى بنت أوس إلى مروْان بن الحكم، وادعت أنه أخذ شيئًا من أرضها، فقال سعيد‏:‏ أنا كنت آخذ من أرضها شيئًا بعد الذي سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏!‏‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ماذا سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏من أخذ شبرًا من الأرض ظلمًا، طوقه إلى سبعين أرضين‏"‏ فقال له مروْان‏:‏ لا أسألك بينة بعد هذا، فقال سعيد‏:‏ اللهم إن كانت كاذبة، فأعمِ بصرها، واقتلها في أرضها، فقال‏:‏ فما ماتت حتى ذهب بصرها وبينما هي تمشي في أرضها إذ وقعت في حفرة فماتت‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم عن محمد بن زيد بن عبد الله بن عمر بمعناه وأنه رآها عمياء تلتمس الجدر تقول‏:‏ أصابتني دعوة سعيد، وأنها مرت على بئر في الدار التي خاصمته فيها، فوقعت فيها فكانت قبرها‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1506
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 7356

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Horses may be used for three purposes: For a man they may be a source of reward (in the Hereafter); for another, a means of protection; and for another, a source of sin. The man for whom they are a source of reward, is the one who keeps them for Allah's Cause and ties them with long ropes and lets them graze in a pasture or garden. Whatever those long ropes allow them to eat of that pasture or garden, will be written as good deeds for him and if they break their ropes and run one or two rounds, then all their footsteps and dung will be written as good deeds for him, and if they pass a river and drink from it though he has had no intention of watering them, even then, that will be written as good deeds for him. So such horses are a source of reward for that man. For the man who keeps horses for his livelihood in order not to ask others for help or beg his bread, and at the same time he does not forget Allah's right of what he earns through them and of their backs (that he presents it to be used in Allah's Cause), such horses are a shelter for him (from poverty). For the man who keeps them just out of pride and for showing off, they are a source of sin." Then Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys. He said, "Allah has not revealed anything to me regarding them except this comprehensive Verse: "Then anyone who has done good, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it, and any one who has done evil, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it." (99.7-8)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ وَالرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ بِهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا، فَهْىَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً، فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الْفَاذَّةَ الْجَامِعَةَ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7356
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Horses are a reward for one man, a protection for another, a burden for another. The one who has them as a reward is the one who dedicates them for use in the way of Allah, and tethers them in a meadow or grassland. Whatever the horse enjoys of the grassland or meadow in the length of its tether are good deeds for him. If it breaks its tether and goes over a hillock or two, its tracks and droppings are good deeds for him. If it crosses a river and drinks from it while he did not mean to allow it to drink it, that counts as good deeds for him, and the horse is a reward for him.

Another man uses his horse to gain self reliance and up- standingness and does not forget Allah's right on their necks and backs (i.e. he does not ill treat or over-work them). Horses are a protection for him .

Another man uses them out of pride to show them off and in hostility to the people of Islam. They are a burden on that man."

The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about donkeys, and he said, "Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this single all- inclusive ayat, 'Whoever does an atom of good will see it, and whoever does an atom of evil, will see it.' " (Sura 99 Ayats 7,8) .

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ بِهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ فَهِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ فِي ظُهُورِهَا فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 964
Sahih al-Bukhari 3459

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Your period (i.e. the Muslims' period) in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between the `Asr prayer and sunset. And your example in comparison to the Jews and the Christians is like the example of a person who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me till midday for one Qirat each?' The Jews worked for half a day for one Qirat each. The person asked, 'Who will do the work for me from midday to the time of the `Asr (prayer) for one Qirat each?' The Christians worked from midday till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat. Then the person asked, 'Who will do the work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats each?' " The Prophet added, "It is you (i.e. Muslims) who are doing the work from the `Asr till sunset, so you will have a double reward. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'We have done more work but got less wages.' Allah said, 'Have I been unjust to you as regards your rights?' They said, 'No.' So Allah said, 'Then it is My Blessing which I bestow on whomever I like. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِي أَجَلِ مَنْ خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ مَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ، عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ أَلاَ فَأَنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، أَلاَ لَكُمُ الأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً، قَالَ اللَّهُ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3459
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 665
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3646

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "A horse may be kept for one of three purposes: for a man it may be a source of reward; for another it may be a means of living; and for a third it may be a burden (a source of committing sins). As for the one for whom it is a source of reward, he is the one who keeps his horse for the sake of Jihad in Allah's Cause; he ties it with a long rope on a pasture or in a garden. So whatever its rope allows it to eat, will be regarded as good rewardable deeds (for its owner). And if it breaks off its rope and jumps over one or two hillocks, even its dung will be considered amongst his good deeds. And if it passes by a river and drinks water from it, that will be considered as good deeds for his benefit) even if he has had no intention of watering it. A horse is a shelter for the one who keeps it so that he may earn his living honestly and takes it as a refuge to keep him from following illegal ways (of gaining money), and does not forget the rights of Allah (i.e. paying the Zakat and allowing others to use it for Allah's Sake). But a horse is a burden (and a source of committing sins for him who keeps it out of pride and pretense and with the intention of harming the Muslims." The Prophet was asked about donkeys. He replied, "Nothing has been revealed to be concerning them except this comprehensive Verse (which covers everything) :--'Then whosoever has done good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), Shall see it (its reward) And whosoever has done evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ) ant), Shall see it (Its punishment)." (99.7-8)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ‏.‏ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ، فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، وَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا، فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ، كَانَتْ أَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ، وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا، كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَسِتْرًا وَتَعَفُّفًا، لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَظُهُورِهَا، فَهِيَ لَهُ كَذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً، وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهْىَ وِزْرٌ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3646
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 154 a

It is narrated on the authority of Sha'bi that one among the citizens of Khurasan asked him:

0 Abu! some of the people amongst us who belong to Khurasan say that a person who freed his bondswoman and then married her is like one who rode over a sacrificial animal. Sha'bi said: Abu Burda b. Abi Musa narrated it to me on the authority of his father that verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There are three (classes of persons) who would be given a double reward. One who is amongst the People of the Book and believed in his apostle and (lived) to see the time of Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and affirmed his faith in him and followed him and attested his truth, for him is the double reward; and the slave of the master who discharges all those obligations that he owes to Allah and discharges his duties that he owes to his master, for him there is a double reward. And a man who had a bondswoman and fed her and fed her well, then taught her good manners, and did that well and later on granted her freedom and married her, for him is the double reward. Then Sha'bi said: Accept this hadith without (giving) anything. Formerly a man was (obliged) to travel to Medina even for a smaller hadith than this.

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters like Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, 'Abda b. Sulaiman Ibn Abi 'Umar Sufyan, 'Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh, Shu'ba; all of them heard it from Salih b. Salih.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ سَأَلَ الشَّعْبِيَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو إِنَّ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ يَقُولُونَ فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أَمَتَهُ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا فَهُوَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ وَأَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ وَصَدَّقَهُ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَعَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَحَقَّ سَيِّدِهِ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَمَةٌ فَغَذَاهَا فَأَحْسَنَ غِذَاءَهَا ثُمَّ أَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ أَدَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ لِلْخُرَاسَانِيِّ خُذْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِغَيْرِ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرْحَلُ فِيمَا دُونَ هَذَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 154a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : خَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَحَضَرَتْهُمَا الصَّلَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا مَاءٌ، فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا، فَصَلَّيَا، ثُمَّ وَجَدَا الْمَاءَ بَعْدُ فِي الْوَقْتِ، فَأَعَادَ أَحَدُهُمَا الصَّلَاةَ بِوُضُوءٍ، وَلَمْ يُعِدْ الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ :" أَصَبْتَ السُّنَّةَ وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلَاتُكَ "، وَقَالَ لِلَّذِي تَوَضَّأَ وَأَعَادَ : " لَكَ الْأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 739
Musnad Ahmad 1304, 1305
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The wife of al-Waleed bin `Uqbah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), al-Waleed hits me, (Nasr bin’ Ali said in his hadeeth - she complained about him) He said: “Tell him: ‘He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] has given me protection’.` `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: It was not long before she came back and said: “He only hit me more.” He took a piece of his garment and gave it to her and said: “Tell him: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has given me protection’.” It was not long before she came back and said: “He only hit me more.” He raised his hands and said: `O Allah, punish al-Waleed; he has wronged me twice.” It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The wife of al-Waleed bin `Uqbah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), complaining about al-Waleed and saying that he hit her (and he narrated the same hadith as above).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ امْرَأَةَ، الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ أَتَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْوَلِيدَ يَضْرِبُهَا وَقَالَ نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ تَشْكُوهُ قَالَ قُولِي لَهُ قَدْ أَجَارَنِي قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَلَمْ تَلْبَثْ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى رَجَعَتْ فَقَالَتْ مَا زَادَنِي إِلَّا ضَرْبًا فَأَخَذَ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهَا وَقَالَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ أَجَارَنِي فَلَمْ تَلْبَثْ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى رَجَعَتْ فَقَالَتْ مَا زَادَنِي إِلَّا ضَرْبًا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ الْوَلِيدَ أَثِمَ بِي مَرَّتَيْنِ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ الْقَوَارِيرِيِّ وَمَعْنَاهُمَا وَاحِدٌ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى أَنْبَأَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ امْرَأَةَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَشْتَكِي الْوَلِيدَ أَنَّهُ يَضْرِبُهَا فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) like the report above], Da\'if (Darussalam) like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1304, 1305
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 707
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
Abu Hurairah reported that the :
Prophet said: "When on of you awakens in the night, then let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on two times, or three times, for indeed he does not know where his hand has spent the night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ - يُقَالُ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ بُسْرِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِكُلِّ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ قَائِلَةً كَانَتْ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنْ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا كَرِهْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يُفْسِدْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ نَجَاسَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا فَأَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُهَرِيقَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَوْ بِالنَّهَارِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24
Sahih al-Bukhari 4962

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, " Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah's Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah's Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man. If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah's right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah's Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him." Then Allah's Apostle was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything: 'So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.' (99.7-8)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِثَلاَثَةٍ، لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَرْجِ وَالرَّوْضَةِ، كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ بِهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ فَهْىَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا فَهْىَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِئَاءً وَنِوَاءً فَهْىَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الْفَاذَّةَ الْجَامِعَةَ ‏{‏فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4962
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 484
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 795
Abu Juraiy Jabir bin Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I noticed a man whose opinion was followed by everyone, and no one acted contrary to what he said. I asked who he was, and I was informed that he was the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I said to him twice: "Alaikas- salam ya Rasul-Allah (May Allah render you safe)." He said, "Do not say: 'Alaikas-salamu.' This is the salutation to the dead (during the time of Jahiliyyah). Say, instead: 'As-salamu 'alaika (May Allah render you safe)."' I asked: "Are you the Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "(Yes) I am the Messenger of Allah, The One Who (Allah) will remove your affliction when you are in trouble and call upon Him, Who will cause food to grow for you when you are famine-stricken and call upon Him, and Who will restore to you your lost riding animal in the desert when you call upon Him." I said to him: "Give me instructions (to act upon)." He (PBUH) said, "Do not abuse anyone." (Since then I have never abused anyone, neither a freeman, nor a slave, nor a camel, nor a sheep). He (PBUH) continued, "Do not hold in contempt even an insignificant act of goodness because even talking to your brother with a cheerful countenance is an act of goodness. Hold up your lower garment half way to the leg, and at least above the ankles; for trailing it is arrogance, and Allah dislikes pride. And if a man attributes to you bad things he knows you possess, do not attribute to him bad things that you know he has for he will assume the evil consequences of his abuse."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبى جرى جابر بن سليم رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ رأيت رجلا يصدر الناس عن رأيه ؛ لا يقول شيئاً إلا صدروا عنه؛ قلت‏:‏ من هذا قالوا‏:‏ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏قلت‏:‏ عليك السلام يا رسول الله - مرتين- قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تقل عليك السلام، عليك السلام تحية الموتى -قلت ‏:‏ السلام عليك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ أنت رسول الله ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا رسول الله إذا أصابك ضر فدعوته كشفه عنك،وإذا أصابك عام سنة فدعوته أنبتها لك، وإذا كنت بأرض قفر أو فلاة، فضلت راحلتك، فدعوته ردها عليك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ اعهد إلى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تسبن أحداً‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فما سببت بعده حراً، ولا عبداً، ولا بعيراً، ولا شاة ‏"‏ولا تحقرن من المعروف شيئاً، وأن تكلم أخاك وأنت منبسط إليه وجهك؛ إن ذلك من المعروف‏.‏ وارفع إزارك إلى نصف الساق، فإن أبيت فإلى الكعبين، وإياك وإسبال الإزار فإنها من المخيلة وإن الله لا يحب المخيلة، وإن امرؤا شتمك وعيرك، بما يعلم فيك فلا تعيره بما تعلم فيه، فإنما وبال ذلك عليه‏"‏.‏((رواه أبو داود والترمذي))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 795
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5405
It was narrated from Salim that his father said:
"The Prophet [SAW] sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to Banu Jadhimah. He called them to Islam, but they could not say Aslamna (we submitted, i.e., became Muslim) so they started to say Saba'na (we changed our religion). Khalid started killing and taking prisoners, and he gave a prisoner to each man. The next day Khalid bin Al-Walid issued orders that each man among us kill his prisoner." Ibn 'Umar said: "I said: 'By Allah, I will not kill my prisoner, and no one (among my companions) will kill his prisoner.' We came to the Prophet [SAW], and he was told of what Khalid had done. The Prophet [SAW] said: 'I disavow what Khalid has done,' twice."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ صَبَأْنَا وَجَعَلَ خَالِدٌ قَتْلاً وَأَسْرًا - قَالَ - فَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحَ يَوْمُنَا أَمَرَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدٌ - وَقَالَ بِشْرٌ - مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَسِيرَهُ - قَالَ - فَقَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذُكِرَ لَهُ صُنْعُ خَالِدٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَكَرِيَّا فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَذُكِرَ وَفِي حَدِيثِ بِشْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5405
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5407
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Horses may bring reward to a man, or they may be a means of protection, or they may be a burden (of sin). As for that which brings reward, it is a man who keeps it for the cause of Allah and ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden; whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will count as good deeds for him. If it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, its footsteps" -and according to the Hadith of Al-Harith, "its dung will count as good deeds for him. If it passes by a river and drinks from it, even though (its owner) did not intend to give it water from that river, that will also bring him reward. If a man keeps a horse in order to earn an independent living and avoid asking others for help, and he does not forget his duty toward Allah with regard to their (the horses') necks and backs, then they will be a means of protection for him. If a man keeps horses out of pride, to show off before others and to fight the Muslims, then that will be a burden (of sin) for him." The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he said: "Nothing has been revealed to me concerning them except this Verse which is comprehensive in meaning: 'So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سَتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ تُسْقَى كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ فَهِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سَتْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحَمِيرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3593
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il Al-Kindi:
From his father: "A women went out during the time of the Prophet (saws) to go to Salat, but she was caught by a man and he had relations with her, so she screamed and he left. Then a man came across her and she said: 'That man has done this and that to me', then she came across a group of Emigrants (Muhajirin) and she said: 'That man did this and that to me.' They went to get the man she thought had relations with her, and they brought him to her. She said: 'Yes, that's him.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he ordered that he be stoned, the man who had relations with her, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who had relations with her.' So he said to her: 'Go, for Allah has forgiven you.' Then he said some nice words to the man (who was brought). And he said to the man who had relations with her: 'Stone him.' Then he said: 'He has repented a repentance that, if the inhabitants of Al-Madinah had repented with, it would have been accepted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَرَّتْ بِعِصَابَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَأَتَوْهَا فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ لِيُرْجَمَ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَعَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1454
Sahih Muslim 2673 d

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha said to him:

This news has reached me that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr al-'As would pass by us during the Hajj season, so you meet him and ask him (about religious matters) as he has acquired great knowledge from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I thus met him and asked him about things which he narrated from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And amongst these the one he mentioned was that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge from people directly but he takes away the scholars and consequently takes away (knowledge) along with them and leaves amongst persons the ignorant as their leaders who deliver religious verdicts without (adequate) knowledge and themselves go astray and lead others astray. 'Urwa said: When I narrated this to 'A'isha, she deemed it too much (to believe) and thus showed reluctance to accept that (as perfectly true) and said to, 'Urwa: Did he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) say to you that he had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: ('Urwa had forgotten to ask this from 'Abdullah b. 'Amr). So when it was the next year, she ('A'isha) said to him ('Urwa): Ibn Amr has come (for Hajj), so meet him. talk to him and ask him about this hadith that he narrated to You (last year on the occasion of the Hajj) pertaining to knowledge. He ('Urwa), said: So I met him, and asked about it and he narrated to me exactly like one that he had narrated (to me) for the first time. So when I informed her ('A'isha) about that, she said: I do not think but this that he has certainly told the truth and I find that be has neither made any addition to it, nor missed anything from it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ لِي عَائِشَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي بَلَغَنِي أَنَّحَمَلَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِلْمًا كَثِيرًا - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَاءَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ يَذْكُرُهَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَكَانَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَنْتَزِعُ الْعِلْمَ مِنَ النَّاسِ انْتِزَاعًا وَلَكِنْ يَقْبِضُ الْعُلَمَاءَ فَيَرْفَعُ الْعِلْمَ مَعَهُمْ وَيُبْقِي فِي النَّاسِ رُءُوسًا جُهَّالاً يُفْتُونَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَيَضِلُّونَ وَيُضِلُّونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا حَدَّثْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِذَلِكَ أَعْظَمَتْ ذَلِكَ وَأَنْكَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ أَحَدَّثَكَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ عُرْوَةُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ قَابِلٌ قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمْرٍو قَدْ قَدِمَ فَالْقَهُ ثُمَّ فَاتِحْهُ حَتَّى تَسْأَلَهُ عَنِ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ لَكَ فِي الْعِلْمِ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَاءَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَهُ لِي نَحْوَ مَا حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ فِي مَرَّتِهِ الأُولَى ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا أَخْبَرْتُهَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَتْ مَا أَحْسِبُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ أَرَاهُ لَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَنْقُصْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2673d
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2371

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one's living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah's Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its footsteps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah's right (i.e. rak`at) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him." When Allah's Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding them except the general unique verse which is applicable to everything: "Whoever does goodness equal to the weight of an atom (or small ant) shall see it (its reward) on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَطَالَ بِهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ طِيَلُهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَسْقِيَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ أَجْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا، فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سِتْرٌ، وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحُمُرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏َمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2371
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3661

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

While I was sitting with the Prophet, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of his garment uncovering his knee. The Prophet said, "Your companion has had a quarrel." Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you." The Prophet said thrice, "O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you." In the meanwhile, `Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr's excuse) and went to Abu Bakr's house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet till Abu Bakr pitied (`Umar), so he knelt and said twice, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me)." The Prophet said, "Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), 'You are telling a lie,' while Abu Bakr said, 'He has said the truth,' and consoled me with himself and his money." He then said twice, "Won't you then give up harming my companion?" After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِذِ اللَّهِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ آخِذًا بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ حَتَّى أَبْدَى عَنْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا صَاحِبُكُمْ فَقَدْ غَامَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ إِنِّي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الْخَطَّابِ شَىْءٌ فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَدِمْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لِي فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ نَدِمَ فَأَتَى مَنْزِلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلَ أَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَأَتَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَمَعَّرُ حَتَّى أَشْفَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَظْلَمَ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكُمْ فَقُلْتُمْ كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ‏.‏ وَوَاسَانِي بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ، فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُو لِي صَاحِبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَمَا أُوذِيَ بَعْدَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3661
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5063
‘Ali said to Ibn A’bad :
should I not tell you about me and about Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). She was dearest to him of his family. When she was with me, she pulled mill-stone which affected her hand; she carried water with the water-bag which affected the upper portion of her chest: She swept the house so much so that her clothes became dusty; and she cooked food by which her clothes became black, and it harmed her. We heard that some slaves had been brought to the prophet (May peace be upon him). I said: if you go to your father and ask him for a servant, that will be sufficient for you. She came to him and found some people talking to him. She felt shy and returned. Next morning he visited us when we were in our quilt. He sat beside her head, and she took her head into the quilt out of shame from her father. He asked: What need had you with me, O family of Muhammad? She kept silence twice. I then said : I swear by Allah, I shall tell you. She pulls the mile-stone which has affected her hand; she carrys water with the water-bag which has affected the upper portion of her chest; she sweeps the house by which her clothes have become dusty, and she cooks food by which her clothes have become black. We were told that some slaves or servants had come to you. So I said to her; ask him for a servant. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned by al-Hakam rather more perfectly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ بْنِ ثُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاِبْنِ أَعْبَدَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي فَجَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ بِيَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَقَمَّتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتِ الْقِدْرَ حَتَّى دَكِنَتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَصَابَهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ضُرٌّ فَسَمِعْنَا أَنَّ رَقِيقًا أُتِيَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا يَكْفِيكِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ حُدَّاثًا فَاسْتَحْيَتْ فَرَجَعَتْ فَغَدَا عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ فِي لِفَاعِنَا فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهَا فَأَدْخَلَتْ رَأْسَهَا فِي اللِّفَاعِ حَيَاءً مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ أَمْسِ إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ جَرَّتْ عِنْدِي بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي يَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَكَسَحَتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتِ الْقِدْرَ حَتَّى دَكِنَتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَتَاكَ رَقِيقٌ أَوْ خَدَمٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا سَلِيهِ خَادِمًا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ الْحَكَمِ وَأَتَمَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5063
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 291
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5045
Sahih Muslim 183 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ قَالُوا عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ ‏.‏ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبَّنَا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا - مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلاَّ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجِسْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ ‏.‏ فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً لِلَّهِ فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ ‏.‏ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثيرًا قَدْ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَفَعَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبَّنَا أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رِضَاىَ فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4084

Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi:

I saw a man whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: On you be peace, Messenger of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be peace," for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but say "Peace be upon you".

I asked: You are the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon you)? He said: I am the Messenger of Allah Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to you.

I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it is conceit and Allah does not like conceit. And if a man abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he will bear the evil consequences for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي غِفَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، - وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ اسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي جُرَىٍّ، جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ، لاَ يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي إِذَا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرَاءَ أَوْ فَلاَةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اعْهَدْ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ شَاةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْمَخِيلَةَ وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ شَتَمَكَ وَعَيَّرَكَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ فِيكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِمَا تَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا وَبَالُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4084
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4073
Mishkat al-Masabih 1918
Abu Jurayy Jabir b. Sulaim said:
I came to Medina and saw a man whose opinion was followed by the people, for he said nothing without their acting on it. I asked who he was, and when I was told that he was God’s messenger, I said twice, “Upon you be peace, messenger of God.” He replied, ‘Do not say, “Upon you be peace,’ for that is the salutation to the dead, but say, ‘Peace be upon you’.” I asked him if he was God’s messenger, and he replied, “I am the messenger of God who, if injury befalls you and you call on Him, will remove it; if a year of famine comes upon you and you call on Him, will make things grow; if you lose your riding-beast in a barren land or desert and call upon Him, will restore it to you.” I asked him to give me an injunction, and he said, “Do not revile anyone.” After that I never reviled a freeman or a slave, a camel or a sheep.” He said, “And do not consider any act of kindness insignificant, for looking pleasantly at your brother when you speak to him is an act of kindness. Wear your lower garment halfway up to the knee, but if you dislike that, let it go down to the ankles; on no account, however, must you let it trail, for that is a kind of pride, and God does not like pride. If anyone reviles or reproaches you for something he knows about you, do not reproach him for something you know about him, for the mischief of that will lie at his door.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted the part about the salutation. A version has, “The reward of that will be yours and its mischief will be his.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي جُرَيٍّ جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ لَا يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا: هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ: عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ: «لَا تقل عَلَيْك السَّلَام فَإِن عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ» قلت: أَنْت رَسُول الله؟ قَالَ: «أَنا رَسُول الله الَّذِي إِذا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْض قفراء أَوْ فَلَاةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ» . قُلْتُ: اعْهَدْ إِلَيَّ. قَالَ: «لَا تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا» قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلَا عَبْدًا وَلَا بَعِيرًا وَلَا شَاةً. قَالَ: «وَلَا تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَاَرَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الْإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمَخِيلَةَ وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ شَتَمَكَ وَعَيَّرَكَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ فِيكَ فَلَا تعيره بِمَا تعلم فِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا وَبَالُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْهُ حَدِيثَ السَّلَامِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَيَكُونَ لَكَ أَجْرُ ذَلِكَ وَوَبَالُهُ عَلَيْهِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1918
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 144
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمًا مِنْ الْأَيَّامِ :" رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَانِي بِكُتْلَةٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَكَلْتُهَا، فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا نَوَاةً، فَآذَتْنِي حِينَ مَضَغْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْطَانِي كُتْلَةً أُخْرَى، فَقُلْتُ : إِنَّ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتَنِي وَجَدْتُ فِيهَا نَوَاةً آذَتْنِي فَأَكَلْتُهَا ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : نَامَتْ عَيْنُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذِهِ السَّرِيَّةُ الَّتِي بَعَثْتَ بِهَا، غَنِمُوا مَرَّتَيْنِ كِلْتَاهُمَا وَجَدُوا رَجُلًا يَنْشُدُ ذِمَّتَكَ. فَقُلْتُ لِمُجَالِدٍ : مَا يَنْشُدُ ذِمَّتَكَ؟ قَالَ : يَقُولُ : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2097
Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in villages surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: ‘The Prophet (SAW) has not died, rather he has been overcome with what used to overcome him at the time of Revelation.’ Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered his (the Prophet’s (SAW)) face, kissed him between the eyes and said: ‘You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you to die twice. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has indeed died.’ ‘Umar was in a corner of the mosque saying: ‘By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has not died and he will never die until the hands and feet of most of the hypocrites are cut off.’ Then Abu Bakr stood up, ascended the pulpit and said: ‘Whoever used to worship Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Whoever used to worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead. “Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; and Allah will give reward to those who are grateful.’” [3:144] ‘Umar said: ‘It was as if I had never read (that Verse) before that day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ امْرَأَتِهِ ابْنَةِ خَارِجَةَ بِالْعَوَالِي فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ لَمْ يَمُتِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّمَا هُوَ بَعْضُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ الْوَحْىِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمِيتَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَعُمَرُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَ أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ كَثِيرٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ ‏{وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَكَأَنِّي لَمْ أَقْرَأْهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Jibril (peace be upon him) led me (in Salat) twice at the House. So he prayed Zuhr the first time when the shadow was similar to (the length of) the strap a sandal. Then he prayed Asr when everything was similar (to the length of) its shadow. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and the fasting person breaks fast. Then he prayed Isha when the twilight had vanished. Then he prayed Fajr when Fajr (dawn) began, and when eating is prohibited for the fasting person. The second time he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was similar to (the length of) it, at the time of Asr the day before. Then he prayed Asr when the shadow of everything was about twice as long as it. Then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as he did the first time. Then he prayed Isha, the later one, when a third of the night had gone. Then he prayed Subh when the land glowed. Then Jibril turned towards me and said: "O Muhammad! These are the times of the Prophets before you, and the (best) time is what is between these two times."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فِي الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا حِينَ كَانَ الْفَىْءُ مِثْلَ الشِّرَاكِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَ ظِلِّهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ وَحَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏ وَصَلَّى الْمَرَّةَ الثَّانِيَةَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ لِوَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ لِوَقْتِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَتِ الأَرْضُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَالْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 149
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
Narrated Ibn Abi Mu'alla:
from his father: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah one day and said: 'Indeed there is a man whose Lord has given him the choice between living in this life as long as he wishes to live, and eating from this life as much as he wishes to eat, and between meeting his Lord.'" He said: "So Abu Bakr cried. The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Are you not amazed at this old man, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) mentioned a righteous man whose Lord gave him the choice between this life or meeting his Lord, and he chose meeting his Lord.'" He said: "But Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable one of them regarding what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. So Abu Bakr said: 'Rather we will ransom our fathers and wealth for you.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There is no one among people more beneficial to us (Amanna Ilaina) in his companionship, or generous with his wealth than Ibn Abi Quhafah. And, if I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a Khalil. But rather love and the brotherhood of faith' - saying that two or three times - 'Indeed your companion is the Khalil of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْمُعَلَّى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعِيشَ وَيَأْكُلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلاَ تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ إِذْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً صَالِحًا خَيَّرَهُ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَهُمْ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ إِلَيْنَا فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَذَاتِ يَدِهِ مِنِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ خَلِيلاً وَلَكِنْ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءُ إِيمَانٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ بِإِسْنَادٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ أَمَنَّ إِلَيْنَا يَعْنِي أَمَنَّ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3659
Sunan Abi Dawud 2765
Al Miswar bin Makhramah said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out in the year of al-Hudaibbiyyah with over ten hundreds of Companions and when he came to Dhu al Hulaifah. He garlanded and marked the sacrificial animals, and entered the sacred state of Umrah. He then went on with the tradition. The Prophet moved on and when he came to the mountain, pass by which one descends (to Mecca) to them, his riding-beast knelt down, and the people said twice: Go on, go on, al-Qaswa has become jaded. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: She has not become jaded and that is not a characteristic of hers, but He Who restrained the elephant has restrained her. He then said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, they will not ask any me good thing by which they honor which God has made sacred without my giving them it. He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from them, and stopped at the farthest side of al-Hudaibiyyah at a pool with little water. Meanwhile Budail bin Warqa al-Khuza’I came, and ‘Urwah bin Mas’ud joined him. He began to speak to the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Whenever he spoke to the Prophet (may peace be upon him), he caught his beard. Al Mughriah bin Shu’bah was standing beside the Prophet (may peace be upon him).He had a sword with him, wearing a helmet. He (Al Mughriah) struck his (‘Urwah’s) hand with the lower end of his sheath, and said: Keep away your hand from his beard. ‘Urwah then raised his hand and asked: Who is this? They replied: Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah. He said: O treacherous one! Did I not use my offices in your treachery? In pre-Islamic days Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah accompanied some people and murdered them, and took their property. He then came (to the Prophet) and embraced Islam. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: As for Islam we accepted it, but as to the property, as it has been taken by treachery, we have no need of it. He went on with the tradition the Prophet (saws) said: Write down: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has decided. He then narrated the tradition. Suhail then said: And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without you sending him back to us. When he finished drawing up the document, the Prophet (saws) said to his Companions: Get up and sacrifice and then shave. Thereafter some believing women who were immigrants came. (Allah sent down: O yea who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants). Allah ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ ثَوْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشَرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَهُ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتْ وَمَا ذَلِكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ بِهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ فَجَاءَهُ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ - يَعْنِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ - فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُلَّمَا كَلَّمَهُ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ السَّيْفِ وَقَالَ أَخِّرْ يَدَكَ عَنْ لِحْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عُرْوَةُ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ غُدَرُ أَوَلَسْتُ أَسْعَى فِي غَدْرَتِكَ وَكَانَ الْمُغِيرَةُ صَحِبَ قَوْمًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَتَلَهُمْ وَأَخَذَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا الإِسْلاَمُ فَقَدْ قَبِلْنَا وَأَمَّا الْمَالُ فَإِنَّهُ مَالُ غَدْرٍ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَعَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَانْحَرُوا ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ نِسْوَةٌ مُؤْمِنَاتٌ مُهَاجِرَاتٌ الآيَةَ فَنَهَاهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرُدُّوهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا الصَّدَاقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ - يَعْنِي فَأَرْسَلُوا فِي طَلَبِهِ - فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَخَرَجَا بِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ نَزَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ لأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى سَيْفَكَ هَذَا يَا فُلاَنُ جَيِّدًا ‏.‏ فَاسْتَلَّهُ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ قَدْ جَرَّبْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَمْكَنَهُ مِنْهُ فَضَرَبَهُ حَتَّى بَرَدَ وَفَرَّ الآخَرُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَعْدُو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَى هَذَا ذُعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَاللَّهِ صَاحِبِي وَإِنِّي لَمَقْتُولٌ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ ذِمَّتَكَ فَقَدْ رَدَدْتَنِي إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ نَجَّانِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَ أُمِّهِ مِسْعَرَ حَرْبٍ لَوْ كَانَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ سَيَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ وَيَنْفَلِتُ أَبُو جَنْدَلٍ فَلَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتْ مِنْهُمْ عِصَابَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2765
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 289
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2759
Sahih Muslim 1807 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said:

We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered (by the small quantity of water in the local well). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered (the beasts as well). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us to take the vow of allegiance, as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so, he said to me: You take the vow, Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: (You may do) again. Then the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said (to me): Won't you swear allegiance, Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah, I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: (Doesn't matter), you may (do so) again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama, where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah, my uncle 'Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. (When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet), the polytheists sent messages of peace, until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally, the peace treaty was concluded. I was a dependant of Talha b. Ubaidullah. I watered his horse, rubbed its back. I served Talha (doing odd jobs for him) and partook from his food. I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be uron him). When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other, I came to a tree, swept away its thorns and lay down (for rest) at its base; (while I lay there), four of the polytheists from the Meccans came ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمَّارٍ - حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قَدِمْنَا الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً وَعَلَيْهَا خَمْسُونَ شَاةً لاَ تُرْوِيهَا - قَالَ - فَقَعَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَبَا الرَّكِيَّةِ فَإِمَّا دَعَا وَإِمَّا بَسَقَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَجَاشَتْ فَسَقَيْنَا وَاسْتَقَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَانَا لِلْبَيْعَةِ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ بَايَعَ وَبَايَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَسَطٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَايِعْ يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَيْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَزِلاً - يَعْنِي لَيْسَ مَعَهُ سِلاَحٌ - قَالَ فَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَفَةً أَوْ دَرَقَةً ثُمَّ بَايَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُبَايِعُنِي يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّاسِ وَفِي أَوْسَطِ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَيْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ أَيْنَ حَجَفَتُكَ أَوْ دَرَقَتُكَ الَّتِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقِيَنِي عَمِّي عَامِرٌ عَزِلاً فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ كَالَّذِي قَالَ الأَوَّلُ اللَّهُمَّ أَبْغِنِي حَبِيبًا هُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ رَاسَلُونَا الصُّلْحَ حَتَّى مَشَى بَعْضُنَا فِي بَعْضٍ وَاصْطَلَحْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ تَبِيعًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَسْقِي فَرَسَهُ وَأَحُسُّهُ وَأَخْدُمُهُ وَآكُلُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَتَرَكْتُ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي مُهَاجِرًا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَلَمَّا اصْطَلَحْنَا نَحْنُ وَأَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَاخْتَلَطَ بَعْضُنَا بِبَعْضٍ أَتَيْتُ شَجَرَةً فَكَسَحْتُ شَوْكَهَا فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي أَصْلِهَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَانِي أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلُوا يَقَعُونَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبْغَضْتُهُمْ فَتَحَوَّلْتُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ أُخْرَى وَعَلَّقُوا سِلاَحَهُمْ وَاضْطَجَعُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادٍ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْوَادِي يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ قُتِلَ ابْنُ زُنَيْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي ثُمَّ شَدَدْتُ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ الأَرْبَعَةِ وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ فَأَخَذْتُ سِلاَحَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُهُ ضِغْثًا فِي يَدِي قَالَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ لاَ يَرْفَعُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ الَّذِي فِيهِ عَيْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ عَمِّي عَامِرٌ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَبَلاَتِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِكْرَزٌ ‏.‏ يَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَرَسٍ مُجَفَّفٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُوهُمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ بَدْءُ الْفُجُورِ وَثِنَاهُ ‏"‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَنْ أَظْفَرَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا رَاجِعِينَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَنِي لَحْيَانَ جَبَلٌ وَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ رَقِيَ هَذَا الْجَبَلَ اللَّيْلَةَ كَأَنَّهُ طَلِيعَةٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ - قَالَ سَلَمَةُ - فَرَقِيتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِظَهْرِهِ مَعَ رَبَاحٍ غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ بِفَرَسِ طَلْحَةَ أُنَدِّيهِ مَعَ الظَّهْرِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفَزَارِيُّ قَدْ أَغَارَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَاقَهُ أَجْمَعَ وَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ خُذْ هَذَا الْفَرَسَ فَأَبْلِغْهُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَخْبِرْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ أَغَارُوا عَلَى سَرْحِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُمْتُ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثًا يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فِي آثَارِ الْقَوْمِ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِالنَّبْلِ وَأَرْتَجِزُ أَقُولُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ فَأَلْحَقُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَأَصُكُّ سَهْمًا فِي رَحْلِهِ حَتَّى خَلَصَ نَصْلُ السَّهْمِ إِلَى كَتِفِهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ خُذْهَا وَأَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زِلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ وَأَعْقِرُ بِهِمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ أَتَيْتُ شَجَرَةً فَجَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِهَا ثُمَّ رَمَيْتُهُ فَعَقَرْتُ بِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا تَضَايَقَ الْجَبَلُ فَدَخَلُوا فِي تَضَايُقِهِ عَلَوْتُ الْجَبَلَ فَجَعَلْتُ أُرَدِّيهِمْ بِالْحِجَارَةِ - قَالَ - فَمَا زِلْتُ كَذَلِكَ أَتْبَعُهُمْ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ خَلَّفْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَخَلَّوْا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُمْ أَرْمِيهِمْ حَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا يَسْتَخِفُّونَ وَلاَ يَطْرَحُونَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ آرَامًا مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ يَعْرِفُهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى أَتَوْا مُتَضَايِقًا مِنْ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ أَتَاهُمْ فُلاَنُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَجَلَسُوا يَتَضَحَّوْنَ - يَعْنِي يَتَغَدَّوْنَ - وَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى رَأْسِ قَرْنٍ قَالَ الْفَزَارِيُّ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَى قَالُوا لَقِينَا مِنْ هَذَا الْبَرْحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا فَارَقَنَا مُنْذُ غَلَسٍ يَرْمِينَا حَتَّى انْتَزَعَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ فِي أَيْدِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلْيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ فِي الْجَبَلِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَمْكَنُونِي مِنَ الْكَلاَمِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا لاَ وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ أَطْلُبُ رَجُلاً مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَلاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيُدْرِكَنِي قَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَا أَظُنُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا فَمَا بَرِحْتُ مَكَانِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فَوَارِسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ - قَالَ - فَإِذَا أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَعَلَى إِثْرِهِ الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ الْكِنْدِيُّ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذْتُ بِعِنَانِ الأَخْرَمِ - قَالَ - فَوَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ قُلْتُ يَا أَخْرَمُ احْذَرْهُمْ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُوكَ حَتَّى يَلْحَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا سَلَمَةُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارَ حَقٌّ فَلاَ تَحُلْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الشَّهَادَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُهُ فَالْتَقَى هُوَ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ - قَالَ - فَعَقَرَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَرَسَهُ وَطَعَنَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ وَتَحَوَّلَ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ وَلَحِقَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَطَعَنَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَوَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَتَبِعْتُهُمْ أَعْدُو عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ حَتَّى مَا أَرَى وَرَائِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ غُبَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَعْدِلُوا قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى شِعْبٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو قَرَدٍ لِيَشْرَبُوا مِنْهُ وَهُمْ عِطَاشٌ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرُوا إِلَىَّ أَعْدُو وَرَاءَهُمْ فَحَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ - يَعْنِي أَجْلَيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ - فَمَا ذَاقُوا مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً - قَالَ - وَيَخْرُجُونَ فَيَشْتَدُّونَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ - قَالَ - فَأَعْدُو فَأَلْحَقُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَأَصُكُّهُ بِسَهْمٍ فِي نُغْضِ كَتِفِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ خُذْهَا وَأَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ قَالَ يَا ثَكِلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ أَكْوَعُهُ بُكْرَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا عَدُوَّ نَفْسِهِ أَكْوَعُكَ بُكْرَةَ - قَالَ - وَأَرْدَوْا فَرَسَيْنِ عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ بِهِمَا أَسُوقُهُمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَلَحِقَنِي عَامِرٌ بِسَطِيحَةٍ فِيهَا مَذْقَةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَسَطِيحَةٍ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ وَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي حَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَخَذَ تِلْكَ الإِبِلَ وَكُلَّ شَىْءٍ اسْتَنْقَذْتُهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَكُلَّ رُمْحٍ وَبُرْدَةٍ وَإِذَا بِلاَلٌ نَحَرَ نَاقَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ الَّذِي اسْتَنْقَذْتُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَشْوِي لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ كَبِدِهَا وَسَنَامِهَا - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَلِّنِي فَأَنْتَخِبُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِائَةَ رَجُلٍ فَأَتَّبِعُ الْقَوْمَ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ مُخْبِرٌ إِلاَّ قَتَلْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ فِي ضَوْءِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ أَتُرَاكَ كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيُقْرَوْنَ فِي أَرْضِ غَطَفَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ غَطَفَانَ فَقَالَ نَحَرَ لَهُمْ فُلاَنٌ جَزُورًا فَلَمَّا كَشَفُوا جِلْدَهَا رَأَوْا غُبَارًا فَقَالُوا أَتَاكُمُ الْقَوْمُ فَخَرَجُوا هَارِبِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَانَ خَيْرَ فُرْسَانِنَا الْيَوْمَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَخَيْرَ رَجَّالَتِنَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْمَيْنِ سَهْمُ الْفَارِسِ وَسَهْمُ الرَّاجِلِ فَجَمَعَهُمَا لِي جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَاءَهُ عَلَى الْعَضْبَاءِ رَاجِعِينَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لاَ يُسْبَقُ شَدًّا - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ أَلاَ مُسَابِقٌ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَلْ مِنْ مُسَابِقٍ فَجَعَلَ يُعِيدُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَهُ قُلْتُ أَمَا تُكْرِمُ كَرِيمًا وَلاَ تَهَابُ شَرِيفًا قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي ذَرْنِي فَلأُسَابِقَ الرَّجُلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْكَ وَثَنَيْتُ رِجْلَىَّ فَطَفَرْتُ فَعَدَوْتُ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ أَسْتَبْقِي نَفَسِي ثُمَّ عَدَوْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ فَرَبَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ ثُمَّ إِنِّي رَفَعْتُ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَهُ - قَالَ - فَأَصُكُّهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ قَدْ سُبِقْتَ وَاللَّهِ قَالَ أَنَا أَظُنُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَبَقْتُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا لَبِثْنَا إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ حَتَّى خَرَجْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَعَلَ عَمِّي عَامِرٌ يَرْتَجِزُ بِالْقَوْمِ تَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا وَنَحْنُ عَنْ فَضْلِكَ مَا اسْتَغْنَيْنَا فَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا عَامِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَفَرَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا اسْتَغْفَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ يَخُصُّهُ إِلاَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَادَى عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَا مَتَّعْتَنَا بِعَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ قَالَ خَرَجَ مَلِكُهُمْ مَرْحَبٌ يَخْطِرُ بِسَيْفِهِ وَيَقُولُ قَدْ عَلِمَتْ خَيْبَرُ أَنِّي مَرْحَبُ شَاكِي السِّلاَحِ بَطَلٌ مُجَرَّبُ إِذَا الْحُرُوبُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلَهَّبُ قَالَ وَبَرَزَ لَهُ عَمِّي عَامِرٌ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمَتْ خَيْبَرُ أَنِّي عَامِرٌ شَاكِي السِّلاَحِ بَطَلٌ مُغَامِرٌ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَفَا ضَرْبَتَيْنِ فَوَقَعَ سَيْفُ مَرْحَبٍ فِي تُرْسِ عَامِرٍ وَذَهَبَ عَامِرٌ يَسْفُلُ لَهُ فَرَجَعَ سَيْفُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَقَطَعَ أَكْحَلَهُ فَكَانَتْ فِيهَا نَفْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُونَ بَطَلَ عَمَلُ عَامِرٍ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَطَلَ عَمَلُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَلْ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَهُوَ أَرْمَدُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ أَوْ يُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا فَجِئْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ وَهُوَ أَرْمَدُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَسَقَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ فَبَرَأَ وَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ وَخَرَجَ مَرْحَبٌ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمَتْ خَيْبَرُ أَنِّي مَرْحَبُ شَاكِي السِّلاَحِ بَطَلٌ مُجَرَّبُ إِذَا الْحُرُوبُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلَهَّبُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا الَّذِي سَمَّتْنِي أُمِّي حَيْدَرَهْ كَلَيْثِ غَابَاتٍ كَرِيهِ الْمَنْظَرَهْ أُوفِيهِمُ بِالصَّاعِ كَيْلَ السَّنْدَرَهْ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ رَأْسَ مَرْحَبٍ فَقَتَلَهُ ثُمَّ كَانَ الْفَتْحُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1807a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1313
It was narrated that Ibn A`bud said:
`Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to me: “O son of A’bud, do you know what the rights of the food are?” I said: “What are its rights, O son of Abu Talib?” He said: “To say: in the Name of Allah; O Allah, bless for us what You have provided for us. Do you know how to express gratitude when you have finished eating?” I said: “What is gratitude for it?” He said: “To say: Praise be to Allah Who has fed us and given us to drink.” Then he said: “Shall I not tell you about me and Fatimah (رضي الله عنها)? She was the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she was one of the dearest of his family to him, and she was my wife. She worked with the millstone until the millstone left marks on her hand, and she brought water with a bucket until the bucket left marks on her chest. She took care of the house until her garment became dusty and she lit a fire under the pot until her garment became dirty, and she suffered hardship because of that. Some female captives (or servants) were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said to her: “Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and ask him for a servant to relieve you of the hardship you are in.” So she went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she found some servants with him. Then she came back and did not ask him for one. (And he narrated the hadeeth - And he [the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)] said: `Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than a servant? When you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty three times, praise Him thirty three times, and magnify Him thirty four times.” She stuck her head out and said: “I am content with Allah and His Messenger,” twice. (And he narrated a hadeeth like that of Ibn ‘Ulayyah from al-Jurairi or similar to it.)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ النَّرْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَعْبُدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا ابْنَ أَعْبُدَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الطَّعَامِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا حَقُّهُ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ تَقُولُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنَا قَالَ وَتَدْرِي مَا شُكْرُهُ إِذَا فَرَغْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا شُكْرُهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا كَانَتْ ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَتْ مِنْ أَكْرَمِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَتْ زَوْجَتِي فَجَرَتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَ الرَّحَى بِيَدِهَا وَأَسْقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ الْقِرْبَةُ بِنَحْرِهَا وَقَمَّتْ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتْ تَحْتَ الْقِدْرِ حَتَّى دَنِسَتْ ثِيَابُهَا فَأَصَابَهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَرٌ فَقُدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَبْيٍ أَوْ خَدَمٍ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْأَلِيهِ خَادِمًا يَقِيكِ حَرَّ مَا أَنْتِ فِيهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ خَدَمًا أَوْ خُدَّامًا فَرَجَعَتْ وَلَمْ تَسْأَلْهُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكِ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْ خَادِمٍ إِذَا أَوَيْتِ إِلَى فِرَاشِكِ سَبِّحِي ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدِي ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرِي أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ رَأْسَهَا فَقَالَتْ رَضِيتُ عَنْ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Ibn A’bud is unknown and his name is Ali] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1313
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 715
Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286

Narrated `Aisha:

Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet were all sitting with the Prophet and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah's Apostle .' When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet's wives said to her, "(O Fatima), Allah's Apostle selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?" When Allah's Apostle got up (and went away), I asked her, "What did he confide to you?" She said, "I wouldn't disclose the secrets of Allah's Apostle" But when he died I asked her, "I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)" She said, "As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you)." She informed me, saying, "When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur'an with him once every year. He added, 'But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).' " Fatima added, "So I wept as you (`Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, 'O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?")

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعًا، لَمْ تُغَادَرْ مِنَّا وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ تَمْشِي، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَى مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى حُزْنَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ إِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّرِّ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا، ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا سَارَّكِ قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ قُلْتُ لَهَا عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي قَالَتْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الأَمْرِ الأَوَّلِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَارَضَنِي بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَلاَ أَرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ، فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي، فَإِنِّي نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ أَوْ ـ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
Narrated Masruq:
"I was reclining in the presence of 'Aishah when she said: 'O Abu 'Aishah! There are three things, whoever speaks of one of them, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Whoever claims that Muhammad saw his Lord. Then he has uttered one the worst lies against Allah, Allah says: No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision, and He is the Most Subtle, Well-Acquainted with all things (6:103). It is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by revelation or from behind a veil (42:51).' I was reclining so I sat up an said: 'O Mother of the Believers! Take your time with me and do not be hasty with me! Did Allah Most High not say: And indeed he saw him at a second descent (53:13). (And) 'And indeed he saw him in the clear horizon (81:23).' She said 'By Allah! I was the first who asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about this. He said: "That was only Jibril. I did not see him in the appearance he was created in except for these two times. I saw him descending from the heavens, and due to his tremendous size he filled what was between the heavens and the earth." "And whoever claimed that Muhammad hid anything that Allah revealed to him, then he uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: O Messenger! Proclaim what has been sent down to you from your Lord (5:67)." "And whoever claimed that he (SAW) knew what would be tomorrow, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: Say: 'None in the heavens and in the earth knows the unseen but Allah (27:65).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏)‏ ، ‏(‏ مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ ‏)‏ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تُعْجِلِينِي أَلَيْسَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى ‏)‏، ‏(‏ وَلََقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَوَّلُ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ هَذَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ فِيهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ ‏)‏ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏قُلْ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَمَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَائِشَةَ وَهُوَ مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهَكَذَا كَانَ اسْمُهُ فِي الدِّيوَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3068
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496
Ibn 'Umar said:
"I heard the Prophet (s.a.w) narrating a hadith, not just once or twice, even seven times, but I heard him saying it more than that. I heard him saying: 'There was a man called Al-Kifl among the children of Isra'il who did not restrain himself from committing sins. A woman came to him and he gave her sixty Dinar so he could sleep with her. When he sat up from her, as a man sits up from a woman, she began to tremble and cry, so he said: "Why are you crying, did I do something to harm you?" She said: "No. But it is because of what I did, I only did so out of need." He said: "You did this without having done (it before), so leave me, and it (the money) is for you." And then he said: "By Allah! I will never disobey Allah after that." He died during the night and morning came with: " Indeed Allah has forgiven Al-Kifl" written upon his door."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى طَلْحَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَانَ الْكِفْلُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لاَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ عَمِلَهُ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا سِتِّينَ دِينَارًا عَلَى أَنْ يَطَأَهَا فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ مِنْهَا مَقْعَدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أُرْعِدَتْ وَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكِ أَأَكْرَهْتُكِ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُهُ قَطُّ وَمَا حَمَلَنِي عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ الْحَاجَةُ فَقَالَ تَفْعَلِينَ أَنْتِ هَذَا وَمَا فَعَلْتِهِ اذْهَبِي فَهِيَ لَكِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَعْصِي اللَّهَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ مَكْتُوبًا عَلَى بَابِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لِلْكِفْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَدْ رَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرَفَعُوهُ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ وَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيُّ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّتُهُ سُرِّيَّةً لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَرَوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ عُبَيْدَةُ الضَّبِّيُّ وَالْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2496
أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ ، قَالَ :" تَذَاكَرْنَا بِمَكَّةَ الرَّجُلَ يَمُوتُ، فَقُلْتُ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ، لِقَوْلِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَأَصْحَابِنَا، قَالَ : فَلَقِيَنِي طَلْقُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّكَ عَلَيَّ كَرِيمٌ، وَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ الْعَيْنُ إِلَيْهِمْ سَرِيعَةٌ، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ آمَنُ عَلَيْكَ، قَالَ : وَإِنَّكَ قُلْتَ قَوْلًا هَا هُنَا خِلَافَ قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الْبَلَدِ وَلَسْتُ آمَنُ، فَقُلْتُ : وَفِي ذَا اخْتِلَافٌ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ يَمُوتُ، فَلَقِيتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، فَقَالَ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا قِلَابَةَ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَحَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ : أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وسَمِعْت عِكْرِمَةَ، يَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَقَالَ جَابِرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ حَمَّادٌ : وَسَمِعْتُ لَيْثًا حَدَّثَ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ : مِنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : أَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 644
Mishkat al-Masabih 5734
He said:
God's messenger took me by the hand and said, "God created the earth on Saturday, created the mountains in it on Sunday, created the trees on Monday, created what is objectionable on Tuesday, created the light on Wednesday, sent forth the animals in the earth on Thursday, and created Adam in the late afternoon on Friday, at the end of the creation and at the last hour of the day between the afternoon and the night." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيَّ فَقَالَ: «خلق الله الْبَريَّة يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَخَلَقَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ يَوْمَ الْأَحَدِ وَخلق الشّجر يَوْم الِاثْنَيْنِ وَخلق الْمَكْرُوه يَوْمَ الثُّلَاثَاءِ وَخَلَقَ النُّورَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ وَبَثَّ فِيهَا الدَّوَابَّ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَخَلَقَ آدَمَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي آخِرِ الْخَلْقِ وَآخِرِ سَاعَةٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلى اللَّيْل» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5734
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 203
Riyad as-Salihin 1854
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took hold of my hand and said, "Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the earth on Saturday, the mountains on Sunday, the trees on Monday, the things entailing labour on Tuesday, light on Wednesday, He spread out animals of all kinds on Thursday, and created Adam in the afternoon on Friday, and it was the last hour of Friday between the afternoon and the night."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ أخذ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بيدي فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏خلق الله التربة يوم السبت، وخلق فيها الجبال يوم الأحد، وخلق الشجر يوم الأثنين وخلق المكروه يوم الثلاثاء، وخلق النور يوم الأربعاء، وبث فيها الدواب يوم الخميس، وخلق آدم صلى الله عليه وسلم بعد العصر من يوم الجمعة في آخر الخلق في آخر ساعة من النهار فيما بين العصر إلى الليل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1854
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 47
Sunan Abi Dawud 2436

Narrated Usamah ibn Zayd:

The client of Usamah ibn Zayd said that he went along with Usamah to Wadi al-Qura in pursuit of his camels. He would fast on Monday and Thursday. His client said to him: Why do you fast on Monday and Thursday, while you are an old man? He said: The Prophet of Allah (saws) used to fast on Monday and Thursday. When he was asked about it, he said: The works of the servants (of Allah) are presented (to Allah) on Monday and Thursday.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ مَوْلَى، قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ عَنْ مَوْلَى، أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ أُسَامَةَ إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى فِي طَلَبِ مَالٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَوْلاَهُ لِمَ تَصُومُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَأَنْتَ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَعْمَالَ الْعِبَادِ تُعْرَضُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَا قَالَ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2436
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2430
Mishkat al-Masabih 4573
Nafi' said Ibn ‘Umar told him he was suffering from blood pressure and asked him to bring him a cupper, telling him to be sure to bring a young man and see that he brought neither an old man nor a boy. And Ibn ‘Umar said he had heard God’s messenger say:
“Cupping before food is best; it increases the intelligence, increases the memory and increases the memory of one who has a good memory. He who has himself cupped should choose Thursday, doing it in the name of God most high; but avoid cupping on Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Get yourselves cupped on Monday and Tuesday, but avoid cupping on Wednesday for it is the day when Job was smitten with affliction. Tubercular leprosy and leprosy make their appearance only on Wednesday or Tuesday night.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن نافعٍ قَالَ: قَالَ ابنُ عمر: يَا نَافِع يَنْبغ بِي الدَّمُ فَأْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ وَاجْعَلْهُ شَابًّا وَلَا تَجْعَلهُ شَيخا وَلَا صَبيا. وَقَالَ ابْنِ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحِجَامَةُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَمْثَلُ وَهِيَ تُزِيدُ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَتُزِيدُ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَتُزِيدُ الْحَافِظَ حِفْظًا فَمَنْ كَانَ مُحْتَجِمًا فَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَيَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الْأَحَدِ فَاحْتَجِمُوا يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الثُّلَاثَاءِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ بِهِ أَيُّوبُ فِي الْبَلَاءِ. وَمَا يَبْدُو جُذَامٌ وَلَا بَرَصٌ إِلَّا فِي يَوْمِ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ لَيْلَةِ الأربعاءِ» . رَوَاهُ ابنُ مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4573
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 58
Sahih Muslim 1162 b

Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about his fasting. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. Thereupon 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) said:

We are pleased with Allah as the Lord, with Islam as our Code of Life, with Muhammad as the Messenger and with our pledge (to you for willing and cheerful submission) as a (sacred) commitment. He was then asked about perpetual fasting, whereupon he said: He neither fasted nor did he break it, or he did not fast and he did not break it. He was then asked about fasting for two days and breaking one day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And who has strength enough to do it? He was asked about fasting for a day and breaking for two days, whereupon he said: May Allah bestow upon us strength to do it. He was then asked about fasting for a day and breaking on the other, whereupon he said: That is the fasting of my brother David (peace be upon him). He was then asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It was the day on which I was born. on which I was commissioned with prophethood or revelation was sent to me, (and he further) said: Three days' fasting every month and of the whole of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhu'I-Hijja), whereupon he said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year and the coming year. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Ashura (10th of Muharram), whereupon be said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year. (Imam Muslim said that in this hadith there is a) narration of Imam Shu'ba that he was asked about fasting on Monday and Thursday, but we (Imam Muslim) did not mention Thursday for we found it as an error (in reporting).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِهِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَبِبَيْعَتِنَا بَيْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مَا صَامَ وَمَا أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمَيْنِ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَوَّانَا لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ أَخِي دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ وُلِدْتُ فِيهِ وَيَوْمٌ بُعِثْتُ أَوْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانَ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُكَفِّرُ السَّنَةَ الْمَاضِيَةَ وَالْبَاقِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُكَفِّرُ السَّنَةَ الْمَاضِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ فَسَكَتْنَا عَنْ ذِكْرِ الْخَمِيسِ لَمَّا نَرَاهُ وَهْمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4078

Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the 'Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma'una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, "The battle of Bir Ma'una took place during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed."

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ مَا نَعْلَمُ حَيًّا مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ أَكْثَرَ شَهِيدًا أَعَزَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ سَبْعُونَ، وَيَوْمَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ سَبْعُونَ، وَيَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ سَبْعُونَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ بِئْرُ مَعُونَةَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَيَوْمُ الْيَمَامَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَوْمَ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4078
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 177 a

It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said:

I was resting at (the house of) 'A'isha that she said: O Abu 'A'isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said:" And truly he saw him on the clear horizon" (Al-Qur'an, Surat at-Takwir, 81:23) and" he saw Him in another descent" (Al-Qur'an, Surat Najm 53:13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space) from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying: "Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware" (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-An`am 6:103)? (She, i.e. 'A'isha, further said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: "And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise." (Al-Qur'an, Surat ash-Shura, 42:51) She said: He who presumes that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) concealed anything from the Book of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: "O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people." (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-Ma'idah, 5:67). She said: He who presumes that he would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. And Allah says "Say, 'None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allah , and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.'" (Al-Qur'an, Surat an-Naml, 27:65).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُنَّ قَالَتْ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تَعْجَلِينِي أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا أَوَّلُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ لَمْ أَرَهُ عَلَى صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ لاَ تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ‏}‏ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ وَحْيًا أَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ رَسُولاً فَيُوحِيَ بِإِذْنِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ إِنَّهُ عَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَتْ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُخْبِرُ بِمَا يَكُونُ فِي غَدٍ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ قُلْ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ الْغَيْبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 177a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3007

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`:

I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Apostle. Then Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً وَمَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الرَّوْضَةِ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ، مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا، وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ بِمَكَّةَ، يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي، وَمَا فَعَلْتُ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ، فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَىُّ إِسْنَادٍ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1362
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, "The promised day is the day of resurrection, the day which is witnessed is the day of ‘Arafa, and the witness* is Friday on no more excellent day than which has the sun risen or set. It contains a time at which no believing worshipper will supplicate God for what is good without God answering him, or seek refuge from something without His giving him refuge from it.” * Al-Qur’an; 85:2 f. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that this is a gharib tradition known only among the traditions of Musa b. ‘Ubaida who is declared to be weak.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْيَوْمُ الْمَوْعُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالْيَوْمُ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَالشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا غَرَبَتْ عَلَى يَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ فِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِخَيْرٍ إِلَّا اسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلَا يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَعَاذَهُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا يُعْرَفُ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ وَهُوَ يضعف
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1362
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 768
Mishkat al-Masabih 3230
‘A’isha told that when Sauda became old she said, “Messenger of God, I appoint to ‘A'isha the day you visit me” (Cf. the last tradition in this chapter). So God’s Messenger allotted two days to ‘A’isha, hers and Sauda’s. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ لَمَّا كَبِرَتْ قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ يَوْمِي مِنْكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَكَانَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَسَّمُ لِعَائِشَةَ يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمَهَا وَيَوْم سَوْدَة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3230
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 148
Sunan Ibn Majah 3487
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“O Nafi’! The blood is boiling in me, find me a cupper, but let it be someone gentle if you can, not an old man or a young boy. For I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and in it there is healing and blessing, and it increases one’s intellect and memory. So have yourselves cupped for the blessing of Allah on Thursdays, and avoid cupping on Wednesdays, Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Have yourselves cupped on Mondays and Tuesdays, for that is the day on which Allah relieved Ayyub of Calamity, and He inflicted calamity upon him on a Wednesday, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on Wednesdays, or on the night of Wednesday.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَطَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ يَا نَافِعُ قَدْ تَبَيَّغَ بِيَ الدَّمُ فَالْتَمِسْ لِي حَجَّامًا وَاجْعَلْهُ رَفِيقًا إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ وَلاَ تَجْعَلْهُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا وَلاَ صَبِيًّا صَغِيرًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحِجَامَةُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَمْثَلُ وَفِيهِ شِفَاءٌ وَبَرَكَةٌ وَتَزِيدُ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَفِي الْحِفْظِ فَاحْتَجِمُوا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ وَالسَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الأَحَدِ تَحَرِّيًا وَاحْتَجِمُوا يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالثُّلاَثَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي عَافَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ أَيُّوبَ مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ وَضَرَبَهُ بِالْبَلاَءِ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْدُو جُذَامٌ وَلاَ بَرَصٌ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ لَيْلَةَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3487
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3487
Sunan Ibn Majah 3488
It was narrated that Nafi’ said:
“Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘O Nafi’! The blood is boiling in me. Bring me a cupper and let him be a young man, not an old man or a boy.’ Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and it increases one’s intellect and memory. And it increases the memory of one who has a good memory so whoever wants to be cupped, (let him do it) on a Thursday, in the Name of Allah. Avoid cupping on Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Have yourselves cupped on Mondays and Tuesdays, and avoid cupping on Wednesdays, for that is the day on which the calamity befell Ayyub, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on Wednesday or the night of Wednesday.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا نَافِعُ تَبَيَّغَ بِيَ الدَّمُ فَأْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ وَاجْعَلْهُ شَابًّا وَلاَ تَجْعَلْهُ شَيْخًا وَلاَ صَبِيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحِجَامَةُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَمْثَلُ وَهِيَ تَزِيدُ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَتَزِيدُ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَتَزِيدُ الْحَافِظَ حِفْظًا فَمَنْ كَانَ مُحْتَجِمًا فَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَيَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الأَحَدِ وَاحْتَجِمُوا يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالثُّلاَثَاءِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ أَيُّوبُ بِالْبَلاَءِ وَمَا يَبْدُو جُذَامٌ وَلاَ بَرَصٌ إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمِ الأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ لَيْلَةِ الأَرْبِعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3488
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3488
Sunan Ibn Majah 1722
It was narrated that Abu ‘Ubaid said:
“I was present for ‘Eid with ‘Umar bin Khattab. He started with the prayer before the sermon, and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade fasting on these two days, the Day of Fitr and the Day of Adha. As for the Day of Fitr, it is the day when you break your fast, and on the Day of Adha you eat the meat of your sacrifices.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنْ صِيَامِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ، يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى. أَمَّا يَوْمُ الْفِطْرِ، فَيَوْمُ فِطْرِكُمْ مِنْ صِيَامِكُمْ. وَيَوْمُ الأَضْحَى تَأْكُلُونَ فِيهِ مِنْ لَحْمِ نُسُكِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1722
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1722
Sahih Muslim 2789

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hands and said:

Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the clay on Saturday and He created the mountains on Sunday and He created the trees on Monday and He created the things entailing labour on Tuesday and created light on Wednesday and He caused the animals to spread on Thursday and created Adam (peace be upon him) after 'Asr on Friday; the last creation at the last hour of the hours of Friday, i. e. between afternoon and night. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التُّرْبَةَ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَخَلَقَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ يَوْمَ الأَحَدِ وَخَلَقَ الشَّجَرَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَخَلَقَ الْمَكْرُوهَ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وَخَلَقَ النُّورَ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ وَبَثَّ فِيهَا الدَّوَابَّ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَخَلَقَ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي آخِرِ الْخَلْقِ وَفِي آخِرِ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْبِسْطَامِيُّ، - وَهُوَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى - وَسَهْلُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ بِنْتِ حَفْصٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2789
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6707
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pray dhuhr, asr, maghrib, isha and subh at Mina. Then in the morning, after the sun had risen, he would go to Arafa .

Malik said, "What we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the imam does not recite the Qur'an out loud in dhuhr on the day of Arafa, and that he gives a khutba to the people on that day, and that the prayer on the day of Arafa is really a dhuhr prayer, and even if it coincides with a jumua it is still a dhuhr prayer, but one which has been shortened because of travelling."

Malik said that the imam of the pilgrims should not pray the jumua prayer if the day of Arafa, the day of sacrifice or one of the three days after the day of sacrifice, was a Friday.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ بِمِنًى ثُمَّ يَغْدُو إِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الإِمَامَ لاَ يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي الظُّهْرِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَّهُ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ ظُهْرٌ وَإِنْ وَافَقَتِ الْجُمُعَةَ فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ ظُهْرٌ وَلَكِنَّهَا قُصِرَتْ مِنْ أَجْلِ السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي إِمَامِ الْحَاجِّ إِذَا وَافَقَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ أَوْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ بَعْضَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُجَمِّعُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 204
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 903
Sahih Muslim 1463 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

Never did I find any woman more loving to me than Sauda bint Zam'a. I wished I could be exactly like her who was passionate. As she became old, she had made over her day (which she had to spend) with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to 'A'isha. She said: I have made over my day with you to 'A'isha. So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) allotted two days to 'A'isha, her own day (when it was her turn) and that of Sauda.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ امْرَأَةً أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ فِي مِسْلاَخِهَا مِنْ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ فِيهَا حِدَّةٌ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَتْ جَعَلَتْ يَوْمَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ يَوْمِي مِنْكَ لِعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ لِعَائِشَةَ يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمَهَا وَيَوْمَ سَوْدَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1463a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1368
Ibn ‘Abbas said that a Jew who was with him when he recited, “Today I have perfected for you your religion . . ."(Al-Qur’an; 5:3) remarked, “If this verse had been revealed to us we would have made it a festival." Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “It was revealed on a day which contained two festivals, on a Friday and on the day of ‘Arafa." Tirmidhi transmitted it and said this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ: (الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لكم دينكُمْ) الْآيَةَ وَعِنْدَهُ يَهُودِيٌّ فَقَالَ: لَوْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ عَلَيْنَا لَاتَّخَذْنَاهَا عِيدًا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَإِنَّهَا نزلت فِي يَوْم عيدين فِي وَيَوْم جُمُعَةٍ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1368
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 773
Sahih al-Bukhari 7268

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

A Jew said to `Umar, "O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: 'This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.' (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an `Id (festival) day." `Umar said, "I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of `Arafat, on a Friday."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَوْ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، نَزَلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏ سَمِعَ سُفْيَانُ مِنْ مِسْعَرٍ وَمِسْعَرٌ قَيْسًا وَقَيْسٌ طَارِقًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7268
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3044
Narrated 'Ammar bin Abi 'Ammar:
"Ibn Abbas recited: This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion (5:3). And a Jew was with him who said: 'If this Ayah was revealed to us then we would have taken that day as a day of celebration.' So Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Indeed it was revealed on two 'Eids: On Friday, and on the Day of 'Arafah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ قَرَأَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا ‏)‏ وَعِنْدَهُ يَهُودِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَوْ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ عَلَيْنَا لاَتَّخَذْنَا يَوْمَهَا عِيدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَإِنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3044
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3044
Sunan Abi Dawud 1945

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) halted on the day of sacrifice between the jamrahs (pillars at Mina) during hajj which he performed. He asked: Which is this day? They replied: This is the day of sacrifice. He said: This is the day of greater hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْغَازِ - حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَيْنَ الْجَمَرَاتِ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي حَجَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1945
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 225
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1940
Mishkat al-Masabih 1439
Anas said that when the Prophet came to Medina the people had two days on which they engaged in games. Having asked what their significance was and being told that they had engaged in games on them in the pre-Islamic period, he said, “God has substituted for them something better than them, the day of sacrifice and the day of the breaking of the fast.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَهُمْ يَوْمَانِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِيهِمَا فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَانِ الْيَوْمَانِ؟» قَالُوا: كُنَّا نَلْعَبُ فِيهِمَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَدْ أَبْدَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُمَا: يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى وَيَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1439
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 840
Musnad Ahmad 272
It was narrated from Tariq bin Shihab that:
The Jews said to `Umar. You recite a verse which, is it had been revealed among us, we would have taken that day as a festiva!. ʻUmar said: I know where it was revealed, on what day it was revealed and where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was when it was revealed. It was revealed on the day of `Arafah, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing in `Arafah, Sufyan said: I am not sure whether it was a Friday or not, i.e., `This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.” (al-Ma’idah 5:3).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، قَالُوا لِعُمَرَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ آيَةً لَوْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِينَا لَاتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ أُنْزِلَتْ وَأَيَّ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ وَأَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ أُنْزِلَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَشُكُّ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ أَوْ لَا يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمْ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (4606) and Muslim (3017) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 272
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 184
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3043
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:
"A man among the Jews said to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: 'O Commander of the Believers! If we were the ones unto whom this Ayah was revealed, 'This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion (5:3).' - then we would have taken that day as a day of celebration.' So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'Indeed I do know which day this Ayah was revealed upon. It was revealed on the Day of 'Arafah, on Friday.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَوْ عَلَيْنَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا ‏)‏ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ أُنْزِلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3043
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3043
Sahih Muslim 832

'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported:

In the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam), I used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. Meanwhile, I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this (in these beliefs and practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said: Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would not be able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition under which I and (my) people are living? You better go back to your people and when you hear that I have been granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family. I was in my home when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask people when he arrived in Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could not do so. I (on hearing it) came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I do not know, tell me about the prayer. He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَعْقِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، - قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَلَقِيَ شَدَّادٌ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ وَصَحِبَ أَنَسًا إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَضْلاً وَخَيْرًا - عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ كُنْتُ وَأَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ وَأَنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِرَجُلٍ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُ أَخْبَارًا فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَخْفِيًا جُرَءَاءُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا نَبِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا نَبِيٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَنِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَبِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَنِي بِصِلَةِ الأَرْحَامِ وَكَسْرِ الأَوْثَانِ وَأَنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ لاَ يُشْرَكُ بِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَنْ مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ حُرٌّ وَعَبْدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ مِمَّنْ آمَنَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي مُتَّبِعُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَكَ هَذَا أَلاَ تَرَى حَالِي وَحَالَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتَ بِي قَدْ ظَهَرْتُ فَأْتِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَكُنْتُ فِي أَهْلِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَخَبَّرُ الأَخْبَارَ وَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَىَّ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ يَثْرِبَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقُلْتُ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ سِرَاعٌ وَقَدْ أَرَادَ قَوْمُهُ قَتْلَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ أَنْتَ الَّذِي لَقِيتَنِي بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ وَأَجْهَلُهُ ‏.‏ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الْفَىْءُ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَالْوُضُوءُ حَدِّثْنِي عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَرِّبُ وَضُوءَهُ فَيَتَمَضْمَضُ وَيَسْتَنْشِقُ فَيَنْتَثِرُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ وَفِيهِ وَخَيَاشِيمِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ إِلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ هُوَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَمَجَّدَهُ بِالَّذِي هُوَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ وَفَرَّغَ قَلْبَهُ لِلَّهِ إِلاَّ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ يَا عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ فِي مَقَامٍ وَاحِدٍ يُعْطَى هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو يَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَرَقَّ عَظْمِي وَاقْتَرَبَ أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي حَاجَةٌ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَلاَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ - مَا حَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 832
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 358
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (PBUH) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (PBUH) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (PBUH) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels ...
وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له ‏:‏ ما أنت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نبي‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وما نبي ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أرسلني الله‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وبأي شئ أرسك‏؟‏ قال ‏"‏أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ فمن معك على هذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏حر وعبد‏"‏ ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت‏:‏ إني متبعك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس‏؟‏ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت‏:‏ ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أتعرفني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تسجر جهنم؛ فإذا أقبل الفيء فصل؛ فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى تصلي العصر، ثم اقصر عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس ، فإنها تغرب بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يا نبى الله ؛ فالوضوء حدثنى عنه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما منكم رجل يقرب وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه وفيه وخياشيمه، ثم إذا غسل وجهه كما أمره الله ، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين ، إلاخرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قديمه إلى الكعبين إلا خرت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه ومجده بالذي هو له أهل ، وفرغ قلبه لله تعالى، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يوم ولدته أمه‏"‏‏.‏

فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله، فقال له أبو أمامة‏:‏ يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول‏!‏ في مقام واحد يعطى هذا الرجل‏؟‏ فقال عمرو‏:‏ يا أبا أمامة لقد كبرت سني، ورق عظمي ، واقترب أجلي، وما بي حاجة أن أكذب على الله تعالى، ولا على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو لم اسمعه من رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثاً، حتى عد سبع مرات، ماحدثت أبداً به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 438
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 438

Yahya related to me from Malik that

Yahya ibn Said heard Ata ibn Abi Rabah mentioning that the camel-herders were allowed to throw the stones at night, and saying that this was in the early period (of Islam).

Malik said, "The explanation of the hadith where the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, allowed the camel-herders to delay the stoning of the jamras is, in our view, and Allah knows best, that they threw stones on the day of sacrifice, and then threw again two days later, which was the first possible day for leaving, and this throwing was for the day which had passed. They then threw again for the day itself, because it is only possible for someone to make up for something which is obligatory for him, and when something obligatory passes someone by (without him doing it) he must necessarily make it up afterwards (and not beforehand). So (in the case of the camel-herders), if it seemed appropriate for them to leave that day, they would have done all that they were supposed to do, and if they were to stay until the following day, they would throw stones with everybody else on the second and last day for leaving, and then leave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّهُ أُرْخِصَ لِلرِّعَاءِ أَنْ يَرْمُوا، بِاللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ فِي الزَّمَانِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَفْسِيرُ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي أَرْخَصَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرِعَاءِ الإِبِلِ فِي تَأْخِيرِ رَمْىِ الْجِمَارِ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنَّهُمْ يَرْمُونَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَإِذَا مَضَى الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي يَلِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ رَمَوْا مِنَ الْغَدِ وَذَلِكَ يَوْمُ النَّفْرِ الأَوَّلِ فَيَرْمُونَ لِلْيَوْمِ الَّذِي مَضَى ثُمَّ يَرْمُونَ لِيَوْمِهِمْ ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي أَحَدٌ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَضَى كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُمُ النَّفْرُ فَقَدْ فَرَغُوا وَإِنْ أَقَامُوا إِلَى الْغَدِ رَمَوْا مَعَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ الآخِرِ وَنَفَرُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 228
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 925
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2428
Abu Salih reported from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The servant will be brought on the Day of Judgement, and He will say to hi: 'Did I not give you hearing, sight, wealth, children, and did I not make the cattle and tillage subservient to you, and did I not leave you as the head of people taking from their wealth? Did you not think that you would have to meet with Me on this Day of yours?' So he will say: 'No.' So it will be said to him: 'Today you shall be forgotten just as you have forgotten Me.'"

[Abü 'Elsa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Gharib and the meaning of His saying: "Today you shall be forgotten just as you have forgotten Me" is: Today I shall leave you in chastisement. [This is how they have explained it]. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This is how some of the people of knowledge have explained this Ayah: So this Day We shall forget them...They said that it means: We shall leave them in chastisement.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ سُعَيْرٍ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُؤْتَى بِالْعَبْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَمْ أَجْعَلْ لَكَ سَمْعًا وَبَصَرًا وَمَالاً وَوَلَدًا وَسَخَّرْتُ لَكَ الأَنْعَامَ وَالْحَرْثَ وَتَرَكْتُكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَكُنْتَ تَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ يَوْمَكَ هَذَا قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْيَوْمَ أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ الْيَوْمَ أَنْسَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ الْيَوْمَ أَتْرُكُكَ فِي الْعَذَابِ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا فَسَّرُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الْيَوْمَ نَنْسَاهُمْ ‏)‏ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ الْيَوْمَ نَتْرُكُهُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2428
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2428